for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blame_v not_o the_o sinner_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n lincoln_n say_v that_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o slayer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darkness_n therefore_o i_o count_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o damnable_a â—ase_n if_o i_o for_o fear_n neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o willing_o neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n bishop_n loâ—_n sir_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o piâ—ke_v sharp_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v the_o psalter_n i_o take_v from_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v neâ—er_o haâ—e_v it_o nor_o none_o other_o book_n until_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n acâ—ord_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n my_o will_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o holy_a church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n though_o every_o one_o in_o charity_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n have_v overcome_v wretchedness_n and_o reign_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v in_o earth_n fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o â—usts_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n ground_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n these_o will_v not_o be_v let_v from_o their_o purpose_n by_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n nor_o the_o wind_n of_o priâ—e_n or_o menace_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n love_v and_o practise_v it_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v indurate_a and_o travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v himself_o busy_o to_o allege_v sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v all_o â—ay_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n â—id_n the_o bishop_n appose_v he_o upon_o the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o certificate_n from_o shrewsbury_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o true_a that_o be_v certify_v thou_o do_v preach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n thorpe_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v there_o tole_v a_o sacring_a bell_n and_o much_o people_n go_v from_o i_o and_o i_o say_v good_a man_n you_o be_v better_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stond_v much_o morein_a the_o belief_n thereof_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o outward_a sight_n thereof_o bishop_n rest_v there_o in_o the_o host_n material_a bread_n after_o consecration_n thorpe_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n and_o every_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v take_v with_o our_o â—â—â—thea_n we_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v take_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n but_o that_o man_n faith_n ask_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o be_v very_a christ_n body_n fulgentius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o not_o man_n so_o be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o substance_n bishop_n i_o command_v thou_o answer_v i_o short_o thorpe_n i_o understand_v it_o all_o one_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o dwell_v substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v accident_n without_o subject_n your_o ask_n pass_v my_o understanding_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o grant_v it_o i_o commit_v this_o term_n accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la subiecto_fw-la to_o those_o clerk_n which_o delight_n in_o subtle_a sophistry_n they_o determine_v often_o so_o difficult_a matter_n and_o wâ—nder_v so_o in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la until_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v shameful_o conclude_v before_o god_n bishop_n i_o will_v not_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v thou_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o plain_a witness_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o determination_n which_o i_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n i_o utter_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o my_o belief_n d_o you_o with_o i_o god_n what_o he_o will_n bishop_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o before_o i_o leave_v thou_o thou_o preach_v that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v thorpe_n not_o so_o for_o all_o â—_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o they_o be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o â—â—nde_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paint_n of_o image_n though_o it_o be_v in_o high_a dignity_n with_o man_n and_o for_o a_o calendar_n to_o lewd_a man_n that_o nether_a will_n nor_o can_v be_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o this_o imaginary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v therein_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n thereby_o so_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o man_n receive_v the_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n seal_v wherein_o be_v their_o picture_n or_o arm_n in_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n and_o since_o in_o image_n we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n thorpe_n these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a lord_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n since_o moses_n solomon_n baâ—uch_n and_o other_o in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n bishop_n lewd_a â—osell_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n though_o great_a clerk_n hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v for_o it_o moâ—eth_v devotion_n so_o do_v other_o image_n of_o saint_n beyond_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n before_o they_o make_v a_o image_n they_o shréeve_v themselves_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v dâ—e_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o fast_v prayer_n or_o pilgrimage_n pray_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o devout_a image_n thorpe_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o the_o painter_n true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sinful_a and_o vain_a art_n of_o paint_v idol_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o penance_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a cursâ—_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o minister_n live_v thereafter_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o image_n bishop_n i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vizier_n and_o curse_a priest_n for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v all_o priest_n and_o image_n of_o holy_a church_n lozel_n be_v it_o a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v never_o a_o image_n thorpe_n they_o that_o come_v
therefore_o much_o more_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o in_o general_a counsel_n mass_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a ridley_n it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o so_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o good_a &_o two_o hâ—ndreth_o bid_v be_v the_o decree_n &_o ordinance_n go_v according_a to_o most_o voice_n what_o can_v the_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n prevail_v it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n often_o the_o great_a part_n overcom_v the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n of_o good_a man_n allow_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o we_o be_v of_o late_a in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o stuff_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_n so_o superstition_n and_o sincere_a religion_n will-worship_n and_o pure_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o latimer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o most_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o six_o article_n because_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o after_o the_o most_o part_n do_v repeal_v the_o same_o because_o our_o good_a josias_n will_v so_o have_v it_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o the_o most_o part_n have_v restore_v because_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n most_o common_o be_v man_n proceed_n anto._n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n man_n shall_v not_o follow_v most_o voice_n than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o determine_v weighty_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o help_n rid._n christ_n the_o most_o love_a spouse_n of_o his_o espouse_v the_o church_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o abundant_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o will_v the_o church_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v christ_n have_v do_v both_o and_o command_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v diligent_o therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v 〈…〉_z out_o the_o truth_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 8._o shall_v men-aske_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testament_n 〈…〉_z christ_n joh._n 5._o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hierom_n say_v ignorance_n 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v mother_n of_o error_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v â—aid_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n to_o define_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o christ._n lat._n there_o be_v diversity_n betwixt_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n or_o faith_n and_o politic_a and_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a unto_o salvation_n if_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n we_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v least_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v we_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o maintain_v common_a peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v take_v place_n anto._n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o attempt_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a for_o in_o their_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o corrupt_a the_o people_n be_v miserable_o give_v to_o superstition_n the_o priest_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v any_o schism_n and_o christ_n haunt_v the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o they_o daily_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o other_o to_o sacrifice_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o moses_n law_n ridley_n the_o prophet_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n or_o repugmant_n to_o the_o word_n saint_n augâ—stine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v they_o be_v burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o tobias_n when_o all_o other_o go_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o worship_n he_o alone_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v terrible_a plague_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o bethell_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o king_n josias_n the_o prophet_n vehement_o rebuke_v the_o people_n still_o for_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o hill-altar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o malign_v the_o true_a prophet_n therefore_o they_o beat_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o how_o otherwise_o can_v you_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o &_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o and_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o judith_n she_o will_v not_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o maccabee_n die_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o praise_v the_o maccabee_n for_o their_o stoutness_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o mass_n utter_o abolish_v and_o corrupt_v anto._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v unto_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o no_o wholesome_a counsel_n can_v draw_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v either_o compel_v thereto_o or_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o â—â—nne_n than_o the_o common_a quiet_a to_o be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n subject_n when_o you_o open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n ridl_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v
christ_n victory_n overdo_n satan_n tyranny_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z christ_n faithful_a soldier_n that_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o his_o grand_a captain_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n have_v most_o cruel_o martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n wherewith_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n and_o design_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o this_o day_n especial_o against_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n faithful_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n by_o thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o george_n eld_n and_o ralph_n blower_n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n edward_n coke_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n mason_n wish_v all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a zealous_a lord_n your_o daily_a and_o faithful_a orator_n be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o spouse_n against_o antichrist_n i_o can_v busy_v myself_o in_o no_o office_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o bullet_n which_o have_v be_v shoot_v at_o he_o by_o christ_n soldier_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o his_o child_n may_v shoot_v they_o at_o he_o again_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o whereas_o venerable_a m_n r_o fox_n of_o worthy_a memory_n have_v gather_v into_o one_o book_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o be_v for_o god_n child_n except_o the_o bible_n a_o club_n able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o popish_a tower_n of_o babel_n yet_o what_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n together_o with_o the_o deareness_n of_o the_o price_n thereof_o few_o that_o have_v the_o book_n read_v it_o over_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o whereby_o very_o little_a profit_n arise_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n pare_v off_o the_o bark_n of_o this_o club_n and_o make_v it_o tractable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o may_v buy_v it_o with_o little_a charge_n and_o peruse_v it_o with_o small_a pain_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o read_v this_o abridgement_n as_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v willing_o omit_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o how_o and_o when_o christianity_n begin_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o what_o success_n it_o have_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o by_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v build_v and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o emperor_n &_o king_n what_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o with_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n that_o papist_n have_v practise_v against_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o reader_n may_v also_o here_o see_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n murder_v in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n do_v defend_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o their_o argument_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o handle_v they_o with_o many_o other_o most_o profitable_a thing_n after_o i_o have_v do_v this_o book_n i_o be_v discourage_v from_o put_v of_o it_o to_o print_v by_o reason_n i_o find_v another_o have_v abridge_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n before_o i_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v do_v but_o superficial_o for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n defend_v or_o papist_n object_v be_v omit_v which_o disputation_n i_o chief_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o thereupon_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o quote_v all_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o m_o r_o fox_n have_v his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n the_o quotation_n be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o story_n and_o make_v it_o very_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o in_o most_o place_n for_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o leave_v they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v herein_o abridge_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o papist_n can_v abide_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o book_n so_o much_o more_o will_v they_o hate_v my_o book_n which_o have_v so_o true_o and_o brief_o discover_v all_o their_o shame_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o book_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a lord_n your_o manifest_a dislike_n that_o you_o bear_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o further_o it_o by_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n child_n so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commit_v both_o your_o honour_n your_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v unto_o the_o safe_a preservation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n your_o lordship_n daily_a orator_n thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o odiham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n who_o father_n be_v heir_n unto_o s_o r_o john_n mason_n sometime_o a_o privy_a councelor_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o rbader_n even_o as_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a reader_n doâ—_n foretell_v antichrist_n to_o come_v so_o this_o history_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o can_v bethink_v myself_o of_o no_o instruction_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o these_o rule_n follow_v first_o by_o his_o outward_a place_n of_o abode_n second_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a throne_n three_o by_o his_o doctrine_n four_a by_o his_o condition_n fifthly_o by_o the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v but_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o thou_o this_o book_n shall_v prove_v by_o experience_n my_o say_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v his_o outward_a seat_n revel_v 17._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o then_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n this_o book_n shall_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v seven_o mountain_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n this_o city_n have_v have_v five_o king_n that_o be_v then_o fall_v another_o king_n do_v reign_v which_o be_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o another_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o this_o book_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o the_o seven_o king_n signify_v seven_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o after_o the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v there_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o rome_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n
king_n nose_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n give_v a_o monstration_n that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n lose_v all_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o their_o father_n have_v get_v alexander_n pope_n decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pall_n unless_o he_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o english_a of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o give_v you_o the_o pall_v take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n which_o you_o may_v wear_v within_o your_o own_o church_n upon_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o priviledgeâ—_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a this_o pall_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n without_o which_o pall_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n but_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o same_o pall_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v with_o it_o or_o the_o old_a renew_v the_o arch_a bishop_n pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o every_o bishop_n must_v swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v impair_v nor_o help_v counsel_n or_o consent_v unto_o any_o so_o do_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o council_n any_o way_n send_v to_o they_o to_o any_o body_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o retaâ—ne_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n honourable_o to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o necessity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v without_o any_o lawful_a let_v to_o visit_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o a_o messenger_n except_o otherwise_o license_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o sell_v give_v or_o lease_n out_o any_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n so_o god_n help_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o oath_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o rome_n by_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n that_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a until_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n nor_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n yard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o year_n richard_n 1179._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n at_o which_o time_n clement_n sit_v pope_n succeed_v gregory_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o for_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n go_v with_o their_o army_n to_o palestina_n achieve_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n richard_n in_o this_o journey_n get_v cyprus_n acon_n ptolemayda_n surrah_n for_o preparation_n for_o this_o journey_n he_o sell_v lordship_n castle_n office_n liberty_n privilege_n byshoppricke_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o will_v sell_v london_n if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o many_o bishop_n purchase_v to_o their_o bishopprickes_n diverse_a lordship_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n purchase_v werregrave_n &_o meve_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n hadberge_n with_o all_o their_o appurtenance_n for_o 500_o mark_n and_o purchase_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o king_n day_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o dean_n because_o evening_n song_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o archbishop_a come_v his_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o choir_n be_v angry_a because_o they_o tarry_v not_o for_o he_o and_o command_v the_o choir_n to_o stay_v the_o deanâ—_n and_o treasurer_n will_v they_o to_o fing_v on_o the_o choir_n leave_v and_o recant_v and_o begin_v again_o the_o treasurer_n not_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n cause_v the_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o the_o evening_n song_n cease_v for_o the_o popish_a evening_n song_n be_v blind_a without_o light_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a his_o grace_n suspend_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o divine_a service_n until_o the_o party_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o the_o next_o day_n be_v ascension_n day_n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v make_v no_o sarâ—sfaction_n the_o people_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o let_v they_o the_o dean_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o house_n and_o the_o treasurour_n to_o saint_n william_n tomb_n for_o succour_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o service_n that_o day_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o heroical_a combat_n betwixt_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n king_n richard_n in_o his_o journey_n aforesaid_a talk_v with_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o uision_n and_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o antichrist_n he_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v now_o another_o not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v they_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n herod_n nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n mahomet_n turka_n the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exhalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n than_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n why_o say_v the_o king_n i_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antiâ—ch_n or_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o rule_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o dispute_v against_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o then_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o sixty_o day_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o preach_n when_o king_n richard_n go_v his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o realm_n principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o two_o lay_v man_n the_o two_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o superiority_n at_o length_n this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n that_o duresme_n shall_v have_v uâ—der_o his_o custody_n from_o humber_n be_v the_o scottish_a sea_n ely_n be_v ordain_v chancellor_n have_v under_o his_o government_n from_o the_o say_v stand_v of_o humber_n all_o the_o south_n part_v beside_o but_o ely_n be_v more_o ambitious_a so_o practise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o authority_n legative_a upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o become_v so_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a that_o all_o the_o realm_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o london_n in_o colour_n for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o pomp_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o layty_n wonderful_o oppress_v the_o commons_o he_o use_v â—o_o ride_v with_o &_o thousand_o horse_n nobleman_n son_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v his_o
a_o man_n can_v he_o excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n except_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v none_o can_v be_v hurt_v except_o sin_v hurt_v he_o which_o take_v away_o god_n help_n and_o aid_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 59_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o 8_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v all_o private_a injury_n math._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o forgive_v he_o even_o to_o 70._o time_n 7._o time_n 9_o a_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o pronounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n for_o if_o god_n justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v 10_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o deny_v of_o temporalty_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o will_v not_o entertain_v they_o you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 11_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n until_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o possession_n christ_n disciple_n what_o need_v soever_o they_o have_v they_o do_v only_o exhort_v man_n to_o willing_a alm_n 12_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o christian_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n incidental_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n he_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v such_o power_n be_v the_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 2._o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n 13_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n uicar_n have_v be_v then_o only_o lawful_a in_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o that_o every_o priest_n due_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v aliâ—e_v to_o all_o christian_a priest_n as_o hugo_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o sacrament_n declare_v 15_o that_o the_o k._n maâ—_n take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o clergy_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitual_o in_o case_n by_o law_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v 16_o the_o â—ndowment_n of_o church_n be_v give_v conditional_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v thereby_o and_o the_o church_n edify_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o any_o point_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o gift_n aught_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o bâ—_n stop_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n â—or_a any_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 17_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n &_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n gal._n 2._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o â—o_o be_v rebuke_v but_o only_o of_o god_n what_o offence_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o wickliff_n at_o that_o time_n which_o either_o be_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o grant_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v soon_o afâ—er_v die_v pope_n gregory_n which_o be_v happâ—e_v to_o wickliff_n for_o present_o after_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a and_o french_a pope_n which_o continue_v 30._o year_n with_o great_a â—orrow_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n on_o both_o part_n and_o about_o 3._o year_n after_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o commâ—ns_n &_o nobility_n in_o which_o trouble_n sudburie_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v take_v by_o the_o rude_a people_n &_o behead_v to_o who_o william_n couâ—tnay_n succéede_v who_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o root_v out_o heretic_n then_o his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o wickliff_n sect_n daily_o increase_v and_o grâ—w_o to_o great_a strength_n until_o one_o william_n barton_n uicechancelor_n of_o oxford_n call_z together_o 8._o monastical_a doctor_n and_o 4._o other_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affinity_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n unto_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n threaten_v every_o man_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o any_o of_o wickliff_n favourer_n and_o threaten_v to_o wickliff_n great_a excommunication_n &_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n unless_o after_o three_o day_n canonical_a admonition_n they_o do_v repent_v and_o amend_v wickliff_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n forbid_v he_o to_o begin_v such_o matter_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o ordinary_n whereby_o wickliff_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v enforce_v again_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o answer_v with_o intricate_a word_n and_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o phrase_n whereby_o he_o either_o persuade_v or_o delude_v his_o enemy_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o london_n 1382._o where_o wickliff_n be_v command_v to_o be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grayfriar_n in_o london_n to_o consult_v about_o wickliff_n book_n &_o the_o whole_a sect_n a_o wonderful_a earthquake_n fall_v diverse_o doubt_v think_v good_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n interpret_n the_o chance_n to_o another_o meaning_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n to_o proceed_v who_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o private_a affection_n they_o condemn_v some_o article_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o of_o error_n these_o of_o heresy_n 1_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 2_o the_o accident_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n after_o consecration_n 3_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a corporal_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v 5_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a if_o one_o be_v inward_o true_o penitent_a 6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n ordain_v mass_n 7_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o faithful_a except_o by_o the_o emperor_n 8_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o pope_n since_o vrban_n the_o six_o but_o to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o law_n these_o as_o erroneous_a 1_o that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2_o he_o that_o do_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v 3_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 4_o all_z that_o leave_v off_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o his_o catholic_n that_o one_o be_v no_o prelate_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n 6_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o good_n from_o churchman_n if_o they_o offend_v 7_o the_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o parishioner_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o curate_n may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o 8_o that_o spiritual_a prayer_n apply_v particular_o to_o any_o profit_v they_o no_o more_o than_o general_n prayer_n profit_v other_o in_o the_o same_o case_n 9_o that_o one_o be_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
to_o know_v &_o keep_v god_n commandment_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o love_v to_o please_v he_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n continue_v in_o charity_n glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o very_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v err_v that_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o dignity_n sir_n i_o pray_v shall_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o yea_o say_v he_o wherefore_o else_o sir_n i_o say_v a_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o i_o will_v swear_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n but_o for_o charity_n tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o and_o wherein_o you_o will_v correct_v mâ—_n bishop_n i_o will_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o lollard_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v after_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o privy_o nor_o open_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o favour_n none_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withstand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o until_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n accord_v thorp_n if_o i_o consent_v unto_o you_o hereâ—n_o i_o shall_v be_v every_o bishop_n spy_n sommoner_n of_o all_o england_n yea_o i_o shall_v deceive_v many_o person_n and_o be_v y_o â—_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v slander_v and_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v to_o d_o you_o and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o office_n you_o will_v now_o enfeoff_v i_o with_o accord_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o christian_n therefore_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a band_n for_o many_o trust_n so_o much_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o they_o may_v well_o account_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o for_o fear_n of_o bondcheefe_n and_o mischief_n in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n almighty_a god_n bishop_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proâ—â—ered_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n either_o quick_o consent_n to_o i_o or_o by_o saint_n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n â—o_o smithfield_n thorp_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o god_fw-we do_v i_o great_a grace_n if_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_a but_o i_o consider_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v burn_v william_n santry_n wrongful_o and_o that_o he_o thir_v to_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n and_o i_o be_v fast_o move_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v i_o against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o my_o need_n behoove_v all_o the_o while_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o easy_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n for_o my_o word_n and_o his_o clerk_n say_v why_o muse_v you_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v you_o bishop_n have_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v thorp_n my_o parent_n spend_v much_o money_n about_o my_o learning_n to_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v wise_a and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v theâ—â—_n council_n so_o i_o commune_v with_o such_o till_o i_o perceive_v their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o pass_v their_o fame_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o then_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v so_o sudden_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o 30._o winter_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v now_o recite_v and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v such_o slander_n as_o thâ—y_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v envenom_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n bishop_n these_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a of_o thou_o and_o sâ—ch_a loseâ—s_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o unwise_o thorpe_n i_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a concern_v this_o world_n i_o do_v think_v by_o their_o former_a do_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v â—â—ckie_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o have_v save_v themselves_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o in_o their_o buâ—â—e_n fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetousness_n evil_a council_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v blind_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n bishop_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n thorpe_n sir_n master_n john_n wicliffe_n hold_v of_o â—ull_a many_o the_o great_a clerk_n than_o live_v â—usâ—ing_v rulâ—_n anâ—_n innocent_a in_o his_o live_n great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o they_o so_o love_v his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o bâ—sâ—ly_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o â—ollow_v it_o and_o his_o learning_n be_v yet_o hold_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o master_n john_n ayston_n teach_v and_o write_v according_o and_o use_v himself_o right_a perfect_o to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o sometime_o philip_n rampington_n nichols_n herford_n david_n gotray_v of_o pakâ—ing_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a and_o prodent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o his_o foresay_a learning_n with_o alâ—_n these_o man_n i_o be_v right_o homely_a and_o commune_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o â—hose_v to_o â—ollow_v wicliffe_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v some_o of_o
to_o church_n to_o pray_v their_o inward_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o that_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o outward_a see_v christ_n blessed_a they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o and_o believe_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o image_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o image_n thorpe_n be_v every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v eternal_a and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o picture_n it_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n marâ—â—res_n and_o professor_n before_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v thing_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v thorpe_n saint_n gregory_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n as_o the_o cannon_n law_n witness_v he_o great_o commend_v a_o bishop_n for_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n ungracious_a lozel_n thou_o savore_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hounâ—_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n at_o london_n and_o at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a and_o praisable_a miracle_n â—one_n thorpe_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v none_o shall_v tâ—ust_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o nor_o vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n pray_v oâ—â—er_n kiss_v or_o incense_v they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n bid_v â—et_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n because_o it_o be_v incense_v so_o worthâ—â—y_o destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_a that_o for_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o â—en_n the_o fâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n wherefore_o sâ—eing_v the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o unknown_a and_o wonderful_a spirit_n what_o image_n may_v he_o be_v paint_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o holy_a church_n suffer_v image_n to_o â—ee_n paint_v and_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o thâ—m_v that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n cut_v off_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favour_v not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n â—everley_o carlington_n walsingham_n be_v accurse_v and_o fâ—â—lish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waist_n thorpe_n there_o be_v true_a traveller_n travel_v all_o their_o life_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v at_o shrewsbury_n i_o have_v preach_v often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n willing_a they_o that_o travel_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o sâ—eke_v or_o visit_v the_o bone_n of_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n be_v neither_o praisable_a or_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o such_o pilgrimage_n almost_o all_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o saint_n they_o waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o such_o vain_a pilgrimage_n sometime_o upon_o vicious_a hostice_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n withal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o offer_v their_o goâ—ds_n to_o rich_a priest_n which_o have_v more_o than_o they_o niede_v many_o of_o they_o borrow_v other_o man_n good_n and_o never_o pay_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o steal_v they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o singer_n that_o can_v sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o will_v have_v bagpipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o noise_n of_o sing_v pipe_a â—angling_v of_o canterbury_n bell_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n they_o make_v more_o noise_n then_o if_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n and_o minstrel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o month_n in_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v be_v half_o a_o year_n after_o wrangler_n tale-bearer_n and_o liar_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o have_v such_o music_n with_o they_o that_o when_o one_o go_v barefoot_a burt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o his_o fellow_n sing_v a_o song_n or_o play_v on_o a_o bag_n pipe_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o such_o solace_n their_o travel_n and_o weariness_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bring_v forth_o david_n last_o psalm_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n thorpe_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o divers_a doctor_n that_o music_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o ghostly_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v christ_n approve_v put_v out_o the_o minstrel_n ere_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o damsel_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o thorpe_n yea_o by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n bishop_n organ_n and_o delectable_a song_n quicken_v man_n wit_n more_o than_o a_o sermon_n thorpe_n worldly_n man_n delight_v in_o sensible_a solace_n but_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o christ_n delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o understand_v it_o truâ—ly_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n bishop_n what_o think_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n be_v bee_n speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o say_v priest_n have_v no_o tittle_n to_o tithe_n thorpe_n one_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v curse_v one_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o tithe_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n nor_o command_v none_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o add_v taâ—ghâ—_n busy_o and_o true_o god_n word_n without_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a live_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v slucâ—_n by_o the_o law_n priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o their_o live_v bishop_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n thorpe_n i_o never_o teach_v in_o that_o wise_a i_o have_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swrare_n in_o any_o case_n if_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o excuâ—e_v himself_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v true_a to_o witness_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n wherein_o be_v no_o great_a matâ—er_n worth_a abridge_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v he_o may_v see_v the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n have_v he_o away_o in_o haâ—â—e_n bishop_n i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o â—oule_n and_o unhonest_a prison_n where_o i_o be_v never_o fore_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n i_o busy_v myself_o to_o thinâ—â—_n on_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v that_o i_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n hear_v and_o presence_n and_o scorn_v and_o menace_a of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o now_o o_o god_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o thâ—_n bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o by_o
tyrant_n &_o thief_n and_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o and_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_v their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o last_o be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n be_v just_o occupy_v in_o their_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o husbandry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o beléever_n so_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v contain_v christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v one_o time_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n learn_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v felicity_n everlasting_a final_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o to_o his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o prelate_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o these_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o holy_a scripture_n desire_v my_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o my_o confession_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agree_v to_o the_o verity_n then_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o obey_v thereunto_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n than_o he_o desire_v that_o 100_o knight_n &_o esquire_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v with_o anâ—_n man_n live_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o k._n &_o council_n except_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v his_o appeal_n ready_o write_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o tarry_v in_o hold_n until_o the_o pope_n allow_v his_o appeal_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v what_o penance_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o he_o cause_v the_o foresay_a confession_n to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o at_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v give_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v do_v when_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o london_n say_v moreover_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n with_o true_a contrition_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o else_o can_v we_o have_v no_o salvation_n image_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christian_a belief_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v calendar_n to_o layman_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o worship_v they_o hopâ—th_v in_o help_n of_o they_o or_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n live_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n either_o towards_o bliss_n or_o pain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n use_v nowadays_o to_o canterbury_n walsingham_n compostell_n and_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_a thing_n herein_o but_o you_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n to_o answer_v other_o matter_n whether_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o write_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o our_o law_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o what_o question_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bid_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v decree_v or_o what_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n word_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o article_n and_o bid_v he_o advise_v himself_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o monday_n the_o latter_a examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n archb._n you_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o last_o time_n you_o be_v before_o i_o i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v cobh._n i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n maledicam_fw-la benidictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v i_o sarigue_v myself_o before_o you_o all_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o my_o lord_n in_o pride_n wrath_n gluttony_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n i_o have_v hurt_v many_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o do_v many_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n they_o never_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n they_o most_o cruel_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o archb._n then_o he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o christian_a belief_n cobham_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v archb._n he_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o bill_n he_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o how_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cobham_n with_o the_o bill_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n cobh._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v a_o doctor_n
so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o day_n such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n gardner_n these_o may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o tyranny_n die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o succeed_v with_o his_o office_n in_o henry_n chichley_n and_o in_o more_o of_o the_o spiteful_a spiritualty_n they_o confederate_v with_o the_o lord_n powis_n a_o great_a governor_n in_o wales_n feed_n he_o with_o large_a gift_n and_o promise_n anâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o amity_n take_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o send_v he_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n again_o and_o after_o they_o condemn_v he_o again_o of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n of_o parliament_n he_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n at_o his_o execution_n he_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o draw_v into_o saint_n giles_n field_n whereâ—s_v they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a pair_n of_o gallow_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hurdle_n he_o fall_v devout_o upon_o his_o knee_n desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n than_o stand_v up_o and_o exhort_v the_o multitude_n in_o most_o godly_a manner_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o preacher_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o conversation_n with_o many_o other_o special_a counsel_n then_o be_v he_o hang_v by_o the_o middle_n in_o chain_n and_o so_o consume_v alive_a in_o the_o fire_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n last_v and_o â—o_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1418._o and_o depart_v mâ—st_o christian-like_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o people_n show_v great_a dolour_n but_o the_o priest_n blaspheme_v and_o accurse_v he_o require_v the_o people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o to_o judge_v he_o damn_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n ¶_o the_o council_n of_o basell_n the_o council_n of_o basell_n begin_v 1431._o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n almost_o 17._o year_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o council_n come_v the_o emperor_n sygismund_n pope_n martin_n die_v after_o he_o have_v summon_v this_o council_n and_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o succéede_v pope_n who_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o council_n unto_o bonony_n from_o basell_n pretend_v the_o greek_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o west_n church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o alpâ—s_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bonony_n and_o they_o cite_v he_o again_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n or_o his_o ambassador_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o doubtful_a question_n among_o the_o divine_n some_o hold_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_n and_o upon_o long_a argument_n contention_n and_o fall_n out_o and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n â—e_n will_v allow_v the_o council_n of_o basell_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o council_n and_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o sauâ—y_n choose_v pope_n ¶_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_n the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n before_o set_v forth_o until_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o four_o article_n and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o to_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v rochezantus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o minister_n choose_v by_o the_o bohemian_n propound_v the_o first_o article_n touch_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o despute_v thereof_o three_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n then_o venceslaus_n dispute_v upon_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n two_o day_n after_o who_o vldaâ—icus_n propound_v and_o dispute_v upon_o the_o three_o article_n two_o day_n touch_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o peter_n pain_v a_o englishman_n dispute_v three_o day_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n touch_v civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o give_v copy_n of_o their_o diâ—putations_n unto_o the_o council_n with_o hearty_a thanks_n that_o they_o be_v â—eard_v the_o three_o last_v somewhat_o invey_v against_o the_o council_n commend_v john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickliff_n for_o their_o doctrine_n one_o ragusio_n answer_v the_o first_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pute_v eight_o day_n thereon_o egidius_n carlerius_fw-la answer_v the_o second_o point_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n one_o henricus_n answer_v the_o three_o article_n three_o day_n one_o john_n pollomarius_fw-la answer_v the_o four_o article_n three_o day_n the_o bohemian_n still_o stand_v to_o their_o article_n at_o length_n the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_n be_v agree_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v permit_v unto_o the_o bohemian_n and_o article_n draw_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bohemian_n on_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o other_o article_n after_o all_o this_o 1428._o the_o bohemian_n put_v up_o these_o petition_n follow_v unto_o the_o council_n first_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o diverse_a dissension_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o our_o people_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n that_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o communion_n unto_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o our_o bishop_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o vicar_n and_o flock_n for_o this_o do_v by_o your_o benefit_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v comfort_v without_o measure_n and_o establish_v in_o brotherly_a love_n whereby_o a_o uniform_a obedience_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o attribute_v to_o holy_a church_n 2_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o many_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_n do_v suffer_v the_o say_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o neither_o profitable_a nor_o wholesome_a we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v confirm_v and_o continue_v it_o by_o thâ—_n bull_n of_o your_o letter_n 3_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o final_a defence_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n compound_v and_o for_o the_o good_a order_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n you_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o most_o meet_a for_o our_o kingdom_n 4_o we_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o realm_n that_o you_o will_v direct_v letter_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n declare_v to_o all_o prince_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a city_n and_o commonalty_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n 5_o we_o desire_v you_o that_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o you_o will_v proceed_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o general_a council_n and_o mind_n of_o holy_a doctor_n true_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o weâ—_n desire_n that_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o our_o people_n you_o will_v give_v we_o the_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v to_o â—oung_a child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o thiâ—_n use_v of_o communicate_v be_v take_v away_o which_o our_o kingdom_n be_v godly_a move_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o example_n have_v receive_v as_o catholic_a and_o exercise_v now_o a_o long_a time_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v grievous_o uâ—xed_v and_o trouble_v 7_o we_o require_v you_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v at_o least_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o crede_fw-la to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o we_o desire_v that_o prebend_n and_o collation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n oâ—_n cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d church_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o incorporate_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o prefer_v 9_o we_o require_v that_o with_o allâ—are_n and_o study_v you_o will_v watch_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o long_o desire_v and_o most_o
commune_v with_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v home_o the_o king_n deliver_v he_o his_o signet_n for_o a_o token_n to_o deliâ—er_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v though_o this_o discharge_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o discharge_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o send_v for_o she_o and_o have_v trouble_v she_o if_o herâ—daughter_n have_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o which_o sickness_n the_o say_a fish_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o die_v and_o she_o marry_v one_o baynham_n which_o after_o be_v martyr_v as_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o this_o libel_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n send_v out_o â—y_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o call_v in_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o name_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o his_o commons_o that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o of_o he_o beget_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o by_o diverse_a great_a clark_n that_o neither_o she_o be_v our_o lawful_a daughter_n nor_o her_o mother_n our_o lawful_a wife_n but_o that_o we_o live_v together_o abominable_o in_o open_a adultery_n and_o when_o our_o ambassador_n be_v last_o in_o france_n motion_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v marry_v our_o say_a daughter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a councillor_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n or_o no_o because_o he_o beget_v she_o on_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v seek_v remedy_n when_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v ask_v council_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n in_o christeâ—dome_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v send_v for_o this_o legate_n as_o a_o man_n indifferent_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o settle_v my_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v my_o lawful_a wife_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o my_o life_n both_o to_o clear_v my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o good_a quality_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o beside_o her_o noble_a parentage_n as_o almost_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v try_v so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v to_o marry_v again_o &_o the_o marriage_n lawful_a i_o will_v choose_v she_o before_o all_o woman_n &_o if_o the_o marriage_n prove_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v sorrow_n the_o depart_n from_o so_o good_a a_o lady_n and_o love_v a_o companion_n but_o much_o more_o lament_v that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o have_v no_o true_a heir_n of_o my_o body_n to_o inherit_v this_o realm_n therefore_o i_o require_v you_o to_o make_v our_o mind_n know_v to_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o queen_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o will_v make_v question_n of_o this_o now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v twenty_o year_n and_o no_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o both_o their_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a do_v not_o foresee_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o doubt_n and_o the_o king_n my_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a cost_n obtain_v a_o dispensation_n that_o i_o be_v one_o brother_n wife_n procarâ—ally_o know_v may_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n marry_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n lawful_o which_o licence_n under_o lead_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v but_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n only_o for_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v of_o malice_n because_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o your_o high_a pride_n and_o abhor_v your_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o little_o regard_v your_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o malice_n you_o bear_v to_o my_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v you_o pope_n by_o force_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n send_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o most_o part_n of_o alâ—_n university_n first_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o two_o legate_n wolsey_n and_o campeius_n to_o hearâ—_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n they_o cite_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n personal_o to_o appear_v or_o else_o by_o proctor_n at_o the_o day_n the_o legate_n with_o their_o cross_n axe_n and_o pillar_n be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o determination_n require_v to_o have_v a_o end_n notwithstanding_o from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o detract_v the_o matter_n until_o august_n the_o king_n not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o use_v send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n unto_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o hasten_v a_o end_n and_o to_o defer_v no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n during_o the_o dog_n day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o which_o neither_o school_n be_v use_v nor_o any_o term_n keep_v cardinal_n campeius_n pretend_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o before_o october_n he_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o cause_n tâ—e_v duke_n see_v their_o pretend_a excuse_n and_o that_o by_o no_o way_n they_o will_v be_v entreat_v burst_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n clap_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n there_o never_o come_v legate_n or_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v good_a in_o england_n so_o in_o anger_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n for_o quietness_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v until_o october_n but_o before_o october_n come_v campeius_z be_v call_v home_o by_o letter_n frâ—m_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undiscuss_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v send_v again_o to_o pope_n clement_n desire_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o popâ—_n will_v take_v a_o pause_n and_o after_o send_v he_o word_n twelve_o university_n agree_v in_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o parliament_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o twelve_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o notiâ—â—e_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o colleage_n as_o afore_o say_v unto_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o same_o yearâ—_n the_o king_n send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abollish_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o break_v off_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o praemunire_n and_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v thâ—_n power_n legative_a of_o the_o cardinal_n incur_v the_o like_a praemunire_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v call_v by_o process_n into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o answer_v but_o beforâ—_n the_o day_n of_o appearance_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o pardon_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o will_v never_o confess_v beâ—ore_o whereby_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n anâ—_n supremacy_n in_o england_n patrick_n hamelton_n a_o scottish_a man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o family_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a stock_n and_o name_n in_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o marpurge_n in_o germany_n he_o open_o proceed_v so_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o pass_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o make_v the_o common_a people_n and_o learned_a to_o admire_v he_o francis_n lambert_n in_o his_o preface_n dedicatory_a make_v mention_n of_o he_o than_o he_o take_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o retâ—â—ned_v home_o
false_a in_o that_o he_o present_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n bishop_n wife_n ought_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n reckon_v matrimony_n among_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o these_o man_n call_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o polute_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n god_n institute_v matrimony_n christ_n sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n and_o will_v have_v it_o the_o image_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n they_o allege_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v apart_o from_o their_o wife_n &_o be_v our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o daily_o use_v it_o will_v be_v very_o uncomely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v handle_v by_o marry_a man_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v forbid_v all_o outward_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n when_o they_o minister_v to_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o our_o holiness_n consi_v of_o the_o inward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o keep_v their_o wife_n &_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o they_o 3_o touch_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v altogether_o blind_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o people_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o neither_o hear_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n in_o that_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n they_o affirm_v they_o must_v enter_v by_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o s._n peter_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o scot_n build_v temple_n and_o chapel_n for_o idol_n in_o which_o they_o commit_v fornication_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v those_o perfect_a for_o ever_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n christ_n say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v show_v that_o by_o his_o death_n all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n end_v yet_o the_o scottish_a churchman_n daily_o offer_v christ_n for_o sin_n both_o of_o they_o alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a god_n command_v not_o to_o worship_v any_o graved_a image_n the_o scot_n fall_v flat_a to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o incense_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n the_o scot_n prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o sanctification_n in_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n and_o redemption_n in_o piece_n of_o lead_n which_o they_o buy_v of_o their_o great_a antichrist_n touch_v the_o possession_n temporal_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o temporality_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o number_n god_n say_v to_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o portion_n and_o heritage_n thou_o and_o the_o levit_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o ministry_n but_o what_o heritage_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v possess_v but_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o twice_o there_o rise_v a_o contention_n which_o of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v be_v great_a he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n one_o over_o another_o like_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n answer_v he_o that_o desire_v he_o to_o divide_v his_o brother_n inheritance_n unto_o he_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulteress_n whereby_o it_o appear_v christ_n reject_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n when_o moses_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v both_o charge_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v continue_v no_o priest_n do_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n s._n ambrose_n say_v emperor_n rather_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n any_o empire_n then_o sumptuous_a palace_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o church_n to_o priest_n and_o s._n barnard_n say_v peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o give_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v carefulness_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o judgement_n that_o do_v fat_a with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly-beast_n all_o they_o which_o do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_v with_o their_o revenue_n they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jezabell_n for_o what_o do_v they_o daily_a but_o bleat_n and_o bow_v before_o their_o image_n burn_a incense_n and_o fall_v flat_a before_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v and_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v heretic_n when_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o be_o i_o we_o do_v but_o desire_v that_o their_o riches_n wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o elias_n be_v more_o rigorous_a for_o he_o cast_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v they_o no_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o josua_n thou_o shall_v not_o swerve_v from_o my_o law_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o my_o commandment_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n the_o priest_n shall_v maintain_v wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o hear_v they_o he_o put_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o these_o be_v covenant-breaker_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o new_a law_n and_o in_o the_o 33._o of_o ezekiell_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o my_o people_n so_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n by_o jeremie_n call_v it_o chaff_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o himself_o the_o prophet_n speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o so_o often_o use_v these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o device_n but_o that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o collosian_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n though_o their_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—nth_n to_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o hear_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o christ_n himself_o say_v for_o our_o example_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o to_o teach_v minister_n what_o to_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v new_a doctrine_n frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a law_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n include_v in_o the_o same_o they_o defend_v their_o constitution_n by_o these_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o successor_n as_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o new_a decree_n but_o to_o warn_v they_o how_o to_o rule_v themselves_o among_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o contrary_a peter_n in_o the_o same_o council_n pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v tempt_v if_o any_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o s._n james_n say_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
for_o to_o cranmer_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n and_o other_o before_o who_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o cranmer_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o lutheran_n marvel_v exceed_o at_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o other_o bishop_n threaten_v he_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v they_o all_o in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v in_o calais_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v secret_a intimation_n give_v he_o by_o cranmer_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v commit_v whereupon_o he_o send_v they_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o argument_n thereupon_o in_o writing_n and_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o west_n country_n then_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o calais_n tend_v to_o the_o danger_n thereof_o whereupon_o doctor_n champion_n and_o m._n garnet_n who_o after_o be_v burn_v be_v send_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o adam_n damlip_n have_v do_v after_o they_o one_o william_n smith_z curate_z of_o our_o lady_n parish_n in_o calais_n preach_v earnest_o invay_v against_o papistry_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v it_o lest_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n at_o length_n the_o say_a lord_n lisle_n which_o be_v bastard_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o which_o maintain_v damlip_v as_o before_o by_o the_o entice_a of_o his_o wicked_a wife_n the_o lady_n honora_n she_o be_v thereunto_o provoke_v by_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o john_n rockwood_n esquire_n these_o with_o seven_o other_o write_v very_o heinous_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v often_o punish_v in_o calais_n and_o many_o of_o they_o send_v for_o over_o into_o england_n and_o be_v â—orely_o imprison_v and_o punish_v and_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o king_n pardon_n the_o aforesaid_a adam_n damlip_n teach_v school_n about_o some_o two_o year_n in_o the_o west_n country_n after_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsea_n where_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o for_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o keeper_n and_o he_o do_v much_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o reprove_v vice_n then_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o talon_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n whereupon_o he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o gardiner_n and_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n he_o be_v have_v to_o calais_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n heresy_n but_o because_o all_o such_o offence_n before_o such_o a_o day_n be_v pardon_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a crown_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o calais_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o his_o death_n sir_n ralph_n ellerker_n knight_n martial_n there_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n or_o cause_n he_o die_v for_o but_o bad_a the_o executioner_n dispatch_v the_o knave_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o away_o before_o he_o see_v the_o traitor_n heart_n out_o but_o short_o after_o in_o a_o skirmish_n with_o the_o frenchman_n at_o bullen_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o enemy_n cut_v off_o his_o member_n and_o cut_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n the_o say_a lord_n lisley_n with_o the_o other_o as_o before_o unjust_o charge_v they_o of_o calais_n with_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n be_v all_o short_o after_o either_o great_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n or_o else_o by_o desperate_a death_n die_v i_o will_v recite_v but_o rockwood_n the_o chief_a stirrer_n of_o the_o affliction_n aforesaid_a who_o at_o the_o last_o breath_n stare_v and_o rage_v cry_v he_o be_v damn_v and_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v god_n mercy_n he_o cry_v out_o all_z too_o late_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v malicious_o the_o death_n of_o a_o number_n of_o the_o town_n which_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o think_v to_o be_v honest_a man_n which_o word_n he_o use_v when_o thirteen_o be_v carry_v in_o iron_n into_o england_n when_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o never_o see_v man_n of_o such_o honesty_n so_o sharp_o correct_v and_o take_v it_o so_o joyful_o rockwood_n then_o leap_v scoff_o say_v all_o too_o late_o and_o the_o under_o marshal_n sudden_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o council_n chamber_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o labour_a man_n have_v hear_v damplip_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o haruy_n a_o commissary_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n answer_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n thou_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o say_a haruy_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o calais_n for_o treason_n dodde_v alias_o scot_n he_o be_v take_v in_o calais_n with_o certain_a german_a book_n about_o he_o and_o be_v examine_v thereupon_o and_o stand_v constant_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v there_o william_n button_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o calais_n merry_o ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o take_v may_v not_o occupy_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o break_a paper_n and_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n may_v better_o want_v dog_n then_o popish_a priest_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o dog_n we_o can_v make_v no_o more_o but_o if_o there_o lack_v ignorant_a priest_n we_o may_v soon_o make_v too_o many_o of_o they_o there_o come_v a_o black_a friar_n to_o calais_n with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n who_o for_o 4._o penny_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o button_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o friar_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n thereout_o for_o which_o cauâ—e_n he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o commissary_n who_o chafe_v call_v he_o heretic_n then_o say_v button_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o will_v not_o of_o charity_n do_v it_o than_o will_v god_n the_o king_n will_v make_v i_o pope_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v deliver_v all_o out_o without_o money_n whereupon_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o bear_v a_o billet_n and_o procure_v his_o wage_n which_o be_v six_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o then_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o after_o give_v he_o eight_o penny_n a_o day_n in_o november_n 1545._o after_o the_o king_n have_v subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v invade_v france_n and_o have_v get_v the_o town_n of_o bullen_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o beside_o subsidy_n of_o money_n all_o college_n chantery_n free_a chapel_n hospital_n fraternity_n guild_v and_o perpetuity_n of_o stipendiary_a priest_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o december_n the_o next_o lend_v doctor_n crome_n preach_v in_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n among_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v it_o trental_n and_o mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v not_o the_o parliament_n well_o in_o give_v away_o monastery_n college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n confer_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o purgatory_n this_o dilemma_n be_v insoluble_a but_o at_o easter_n next_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o
question_n for_o it_o and_o so_o handle_v he_o that_o they_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v dissolve_v he_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o fire_n anne_z askew_n after_o she_o have_v be_v many_o time_n examine_v and_o she_o have_v answer_v so_o wise_o that_o though_o she_o have_v affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o can_v touch_v she_o for_o her_o argument_n by_o the_o law_n then_o she_o write_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacament_n as_o follow_v i_o perceiuâ—_n dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o mean_v in_o perfect_a belief_n they_o shall_v receive_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o think_v his_o death_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o â—read_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o close_n thereof_o he_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o daily_a remembrance_n and_o also_o be_v unthankful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v this_o communion_n for_o the_o letter_n slay_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n all_o be_v apply_v unto_o â—aith_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n rule_v over_o his_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dead_a temple_n be_v not_o his_o house_n wherefore_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n her_o confession_n in_o newgate_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o bread_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v break_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o signify_v his_o body_n by_o the_o temple_n although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o veil_n that_o moses_n put_v ever_o his_o face_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o then_o shall_v these_o blind_a man_n see_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n o_o king_n say_v daniel_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n of_o man_n o_o what_o stiffnecked_a people_n be_v these_o that_o will_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v truth_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n luk._n 21._o the_o law_n be_v turn_v to_o wormwood_n amos_n 6._o and_o there_o can_v no_o right_a judgement_n go_v forth_o isaiah_n 59_o her_o condemnation_n they_o say_v i_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v touch_v my_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v it_o true_a then_o they_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o god_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o more_o proof_n thereof_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o a_o box_n but_o three_o month_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mouldy_a and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o god_n then_o they_o will_v i_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o i_o smile_v than_o they_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o fault_n unto_o god_n for_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v hear_v i_o with_o favour_n and_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o quest_n this_o be_v my_o belief_n which_o i_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v leave_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksegiving_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n recovery_n and_o thereby_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v whether_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o box_n be_v god_n or_o no_o i_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n than_o they_o say_v will_v you_o plain_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o recite_v again_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o 7._o and_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 24_o of_o matthew_n conclude_v i_o neither_o wish_n death_n nor_o fear_n it_o god_n have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o with_o thanks_n than_o she_o wrâ—te_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o king_n but_o it_o prevail_v not_o after_o she_o be_v send_v from_o newgate_n to_o the_o tower_n than_o master_n rich_a and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n charge_v i_o upon_o my_o obedience_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o know_v any_o of_o my_o sect_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o they_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o lady_n suffolk_n my_o lady_n sussex_n my_o lady_n hereford_n my_o lady_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n fitzrallins_n i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v inform_v i_o can_v name_v if_o i_o will_v a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o sect_n i_o say_v the_o king_n be_v as_o well_o deceive_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o dissemble_v with_o in_o other_o matter_n then_o they_o command_v i_o to_o show_v how_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a and_o who_o will_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v strengthen_v i_o therein_o and_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o maid_n for_o she_o make_v moan_n unto_o the_o prentice_n and_o they_o by_o she_o do_v send_v i_o money_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o then_o they_o say_v diverse_a gentlewoman_n give_v i_o money_n but_o i_o know_v not_o their_o name_n than_o they_o say_v many_o lady_n send_v i_o money_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o blue_a cote_n deliver_v i_o ten_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n of_o hereford_n send_v it_o i_o and_o another_o in_o a_o violet_n cote_n give_v i_o eight_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n denny_n send_v it_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a who_o send_v it_o i_o than_o they_o say_v there_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o do_v maintain_v i_o and_o i_o say_v no._n then_o they_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o keep_v i_o there_o a_o long_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v any_o gentlewoman_n or_o lady_n on_o my_o opinion_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o cry_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n take_v pain_n to_o rack_n i_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n until_o i_o be_v nigh_o dead_a then_o the_o liefetennant_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o incontinent_o i_o swoon_v and_o they_o recover_v i_o again_o after_o i_o sit_v two_o hour_n reason_v with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o the_o bare_a flower_n where_o with_o flatter_a word_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o will_v do_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n with_o as_o painful_a bone_n as_o ever_o patient_a job_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v i_o word_n if_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o if_o i_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v to_o newgate_n and_o be_v burn_v i_o send_v he_o word_n again_o i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o break_v my_o faith_n she_o be_v bear_v
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
testimony_n against_o this_o house_n touch_v the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n because_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o often_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_z about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1553._o king_n edward_n die_v enter_v into_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v this_o young_a king_n from_o we_o which_o be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o july_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v speak_v to_o himself_o and_o think_v none_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n as_o follow_v lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thes_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesu_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v who_o be_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v beenâ—_n further_o off_o then_o smile_o he_o say_v i_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghâ—st_n leave_v a_o woeful_a kingdom_n behind_o unto_o his_o sister_n the_o ten_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n king_n edward_n by_o his_o testament_n do_v appoint_v lady_n jane_n 1553._o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o mother_n be_v mary_n second_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v first_o wife_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a nobility_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n save_v judge_n hales_n subscribe_v thereto_o who_o stand_v for_o q._n mary_n the_o matter_n thus_o conclude_v king_n edward_n die_v when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n then_o the_o say_v jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n at_o london_n and_o other_o city_n she_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o learning_n and_o wit_n she_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o university_n man_n which_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n then_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v she_o that_o by_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n and_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o unheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n then_o she_o speed_v herself_o far_o from_o the_o city_n hope_v upon_o the_o commons_o whereupon_o the_o council_n send_v forth_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o a_o army_n the_o guard_n assist_v the_o duke_n marry_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o she_o know_v the_o duke_n be_v hate_v and_o there_o gather_v such_o aid_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o in_o framingham_n castle_n to_o who_o suffolk-man_n resort_v and_o promise_v she_o their_o aid_n if_o she_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o religion_n which_o her_o brother_n have_v establish_v to_o which_o she_o agree_v with_o such_o promise_n as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v misdoubt_v she_o and_o thus_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospeler_n she_o vanquish_v the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o come_v against_o she_o but_o after_o the_o suffolk-man_n make_v supplication_n unto_o her_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o her_o promise_n she_o answer_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n well_o perceive_v that_o member_n must_v obey_v their_o head_n and_o not_o look_v to_o rule_v the_o same_o and_o one_o dobbe_n a_o gentleman_n for_o advertise_v she_o of_o her_o promise_n by_o humble_a request_n be_v three_o time_n set_v in_o the_o pillory_n to_o be_v a_o gasing-stock_n to_o all_o man_n other_o deliver_v her_o book_n and_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o establish_v who_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o council_n at_o london_n understand_v that_o the_o lady_n marie_n increase_v in_o puissance_n and_o the_o people_n heart_n mighty_o bend_v unto_o she_o they_o turn_v their_o song_n and_o proclaim_v for_o queen_n the_o lady_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o succeed_v king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n be_v leave_v destitute_a at_o cambridge_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o tower_n as_o traitor_n then_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n be_v imprison_v five_o month_n but_o the_o duke_n within_o a_o month_n be_v behead_v with_o sir_n john_n gate_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o papist_n promise_v the_o duke_n pardon_v if_o he_o will_v open_o recant_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n which_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v behead_v who_o recantation_n the_o papist_n publish_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n confess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v more_o gospell-like_a steven_n gardner_n be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o poynet_n displace_v and_o bonner_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o ridley_n displace_v and_o day_n make_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o story_n put_v out_o and_o heath_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o hooper_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o vesie_n to_o exeter_n and_o coverdale_n put_v out_o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v preach_v against_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n janes_n time_n short_o after_o the_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o salute_v she_o who_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n upon_o a_o halt_a horse_n then_o queen_n mary_n direct_v forth_o a_o inhibition_n by_o proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o read_v open_o in_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o bourne_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o â—ath_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o dispraise_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o his_o word_n sound_v evil_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o stir_v insomuch_o that_o the_o maror_n and_o other_o fear_v a_o uproar_n one_o hurl_v a_o dagger_n at_o the_o preacher_n who_o for_o fear_v pull_v in_o his_o head_n master_n bradford_n stand_v forth_o and_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o and_o rogers_n conduct_v the_o preacher_n safe_a into_o the_o grammar-school_n but_o short_o after_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v with_o burn_a the_o next_o sunday_n the_o preacher_n at_o the_o cross_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o queen_n guard_n then_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o mayor_n take_v order_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v present_a lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o his_o small_a auditory_a cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o a_o few_o other_o offer_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n but_o whilst_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v but_o peter_n martyr_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o ten_o day_n a_o parliament_n begin_v where_o taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n
supper_n he_o can_v but_o he_o than_o mind_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n and_o alive_a when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o suffer_v not_o until_o the_o next_o day_n &_o he_o take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n and_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n jane._n i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o take_v from_o i_o the_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sâ—e_v deny_v the_o layman_n part_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o that_o church_n and_o will_v take_v from_o it_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o paul_n when_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n feck_n that_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n jane._n shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n then_o feckham_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane_n that_o be_v true_a if_o god_n turn_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o his_o spirit_n he_o bathe_v give_v you_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o joyful_a she_o be_v to_o die_v and_o she_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o one_o master_n harding_n who_o be_v late_a chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plowâ—_n and_o look_v back_o and_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v he_o thou_o didâ—st_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o imp_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o though_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o filthy_a kennel_n of_o satan_n once_o the_o unspotten_a spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramâ—â—â—re_n of_o antichrist_n once_o my_o faithful_a brother_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la once_o a_o flout_v christian_n soldier_n now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n thou_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o thyself_o do_v shameful_o shrink_v thou_o have_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o tâ—cale_v and_o thyself_o have_v commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a member_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v glorious_o to_o â—aygne_v with_o christ_n in_o whâ—m_n in_o death_n be_v life_n how_o dare_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o tear_v again_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o thy_o fleshly_a tooth_n and_o she_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o â—ft_n fall_v of_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a shower_n may_v pierce_v his_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a word_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ._n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v the_o send_v a_o new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n katherine_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n it_o will_v bâ—ing_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v you_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o it_o then_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n think_v not_o that_o your_o young_a year_n will_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a deny_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o you_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n she_o make_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o faith_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o she_o camâ—_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n she_o protest_v her_o innocency_n in_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v to_o die_v for_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v of_o the_o world_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n than_o she_o pray_v they_o while_o she_o be_v alive_a to_o assist_v she_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o she_o say_v the_o one_o and_o fiftiâ—h_a psalm_n in_o devout_a manner_n than_o she_o make_v herself_o ready_a and_o give_v her_o thing_n to_o her_o maid_n and_o cause_v a_o handkerchief_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o her_o face_n the_o hangman_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n and_o she_o forgive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o then_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o finish_v her_o life_n with_o she_o also_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n judge_n morgan_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o she_o short_o after_o fall_v mad_a and_o continual_o cry_v to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v condemn_v many_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n whereof_o some_o be_v execute_v at_o london_n and_o some_o in_o the_o country_n and_o thomas_n grey_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n bonner_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o 1554_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n at_o easter_n the_o four_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o queen_n send_v certain_a article_n to_o bonner_n to_o â—e_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o canon_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n that_o none_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o any_o eccelesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o none_o defame_v with_o heresy_n he_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o office_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n diligent_o travel_v about_o for_o repress_v of_o heresy_n unlawful_a book_n and_o ballad_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n and_o preacher_n teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o wife_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v divorce_v both_o from_o wife_n and_o benefice_n that_o for_o want_n of_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o service_n or_o one_o curate_n serve_v diverse_a place_n that_o procession_n in_o latin_a be_v use_v after_o the_o old_a order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o minister_n which_o be_v order_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n shall_v be_v new_o order_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n that_o schoolmaister_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n and_o
to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈…〉_z all_o the_o realm_n and_o receive_v mercy_n rog._n before_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o this_o mercy_n mean_v but_o now_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o utter_o refuse_v and_o your_o rise_n from_o error_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o very_a fall_n into_o error_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o doctriâ—e_n which_o i_o preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o live_v until_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v i_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o prove_v whether_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v conclude_v a_o thing_n i_o answer_v no_o law_n of_o man_n must_v rule_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v thereby_o and_o obey_v thereto_o and_o neither_o my_o conscience_n nor_o any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o law_n as_o do_v disagree_v from_o that_o word_n then_o i_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o can_v not_o understand_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o corporal_o and_o corporal_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n aâ—d_n can_v be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o when_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_z say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n what_o a_o vengable_a dangerous_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o we_o accurse_a or_o to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o great_a curse_n well_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o i_o never_o willing_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o everlasting_o save_v you_o need_v not_o excommunicate_v i_o from_o your_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o â—t_z this_o twenty_o year_n now_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o and_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o you_o then_o i_o earnest_o desire_v my_o wife_n may_v come_v to_o i_o whilst_o i_o live_v for_o we_o have_v ten_o child_n and_o â—_o will_v counsel_n she_o what_o be_v best_a for_o she_o to_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v say_v that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o my_o wife_n then_o i_o have_v try_v all_o your_o charity_n say_v i_o you_o make_v yourself_o high_o displease_v with_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o you_o maintain_v open_a whoredom_n in_o wales_n every_o priest_n have_v his_o whore_n open_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n suffer_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o france_n to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o prophesy_v true_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o papistry_n short_o in_o england_n and_o the_o disperse_a english_a flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o better_a then_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o the_o bloody_a babylonicall_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a crown-shorn_a company_n bring_v to_o utter_a shame_n and_o destruction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o abominable_a lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n bloud-thirst_n whordom_n idleness_n and_o poison_a stomach_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o poor_a and_o miserable_a christian_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v escape_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a damnation_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o sauce_n o_o you_o wicked_a papist_n make_v merry_a as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v and_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v careful_a then_o to_o displace_v papist_n and_o to_o put_v good_a minister_n into_o cure_n or_o else_o your_o end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o we_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o sing_v miserere_fw-la by_o the_o way_n all_o the_o people_n wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o constancy_n whilst_o he_o be_v burn_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n which_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o give_v first_o adventure_n upon_o the_o fire_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o laurence_n sanders_n he_o be_v parson_n of_o all-hallowes_a in_o breadstrâ—et_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o give_v over_o another_o church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o leicester-shire_n call_v churchlangton_n about_o that_o time_n come_v the_o broil_n about_o the_o claim_n that_o q._n mary_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n in_o this_o trouble_n he_o preach_v at_o northampton_n &_o bold_o utter_v his_o conscience_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o antichrist_n damnable_a error_n which_o be_v like_a to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o england_n as_o a_o just_a plague_n for_o the_o little_a lâ—ue_n which_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v bear_v to_o god_n word_n which_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o queen_n man_n which_o be_v there_o &_o hear_v be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o keep_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v chéeâ—e_a doâ—rs_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o because_o there_o yet_o be_v no_o law_n against_o he_o they_o dismiss_v he_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o godly_a zeal_n preach_v with_o diligence_n at_o both_o his_o benefice_n as_o time_n can_v serve_v he_o until_o the_o proclamation_n be_v put_v forth_o as_o aforesaid_a at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v at_o his_o benefice_n in_o the_o country_n where_o contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n he_o â—aught_v diligent_o god_n truth_n confirm_v the_o people_n therein_o and_o arm_v they_o against_o false_a doctrine_n until_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cease_v and_o with_o force_n resi_v then_o he_o return_v towards_o london_n to_o visit_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v there_o in_o charge_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n sir_n john_n mordant_n a_o counsellor_n to_o queen_n mary_n overtake_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o go_v i_o have_v say_v sander_n a_o cure_n in_o london_n and_o i_o go_v to_o instruct_v my_o people_n according_a to_o my_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v foâ—low_v my_o council_n quoth_v master_n mordant_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o come_v not_o at_o they_o sanders_n answer_v how_o shall_v i_o then_o be_v discharge_v before_o god_n do_v not_o you_o quoth_v mordant_n preach_v such_o a_o day_n in_o breadstreete_n yes_o say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o cure_n i_o hear_v you_o quoth_v mordant_n and_o it_o please_v you_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o morrow_n where_o i_o will_v affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n all_o that_o i_o then_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o i_o will_v counsel_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v or_o will_v forbid_v i_o by_o law_n i_o must_v obey_v nay_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v not_o forbid_v you_o but_o give_v you_o counsel_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v mordant_n tell_v bonner_n that_o saunders_n will_v preach_v in_o his_o cure_n the_o next_o sunday_n one_o that_o be_v about_o saunders_n perceive_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n until_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n meaning_n he_o be_v unquiet_a until_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a though_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n he_o preach_v upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o have_v couple_v you_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n so_o your_o will_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o singleness_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o christ_n jesus_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o true_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v so_o christ_n and_o save_v by_o free_a justification_n by_o his_o blood_n he_o compare_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o serpent_n deceive_a and_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o popish_a serpent_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o service_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o english_a tâ—ng_n and_o the_o popish_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v good_a
because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primate_n church_n the_o other_o be_v evil_a because_o though_o some_o good_a latin_a word_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a honey_n and_o milk_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v up_o all_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o be_v sir_n john_n mordant_n bonerâ—aid_v â—aid_z unto_o his_o charge_n the_o break_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o also_o heresy_n but_o his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o treason_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o pure_a that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n sander_n answer_v saint_n augustine_n say_v ceremony_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v for_o the_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o it_o have_v â—ew_a ceremony_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a some_o unsavourie_n and_o some_o unprofitable_a then_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o lord_n you_o seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v after_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o then_o the_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_z say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o have_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n saunders_n answer_v as_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o ezechiel_n because_o he_o see_v perilous_a time_n at_o hand_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n we_o do_v only_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o although_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n conversion_n saunders_n tell_v one_o that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o pleasant_a refresh_n do_v issue_n from_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n again_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v which_o because_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v unto_o bonner_n as_o before_o be_v relate_v then_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o coventrie_n and_o one_o night_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a gaol_n among_o other_o prisoner_n where_o he_o sleep_v little_a but_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n into_o the_o park_n without_o the_o city_n go_v in_o old_a gown_n and_o a_o shirt_n barefooted_a and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o oftentimes_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n the_o officer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o mar_v the_o realm_n with_o heresy_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v revoke_v thy_o heresy_n the_o queen_n have_v pardon_v thou_o then_o answer_v saunders_n it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o fellow_n preacher_n that_o have_v hurt_v the_o realm_n but_o it_o be_v yourself_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v which_o alter_v god_n word_n for_o i_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o full_a sweet_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o divine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v at_o basill_n and_o at_o zurick_n of_o master_n bullinger_n his_o singular_a friend_n where_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o burgundian_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o repair_v home_o among_o many_o other_o english_a exile_n who_o be_v come_v to_o london_n use_v to_o preach_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o at_o his_o sermon_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v further_o into_o the_o door_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o tongue_n eloquent_a in_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o pain_n indefatigable_a after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloster_n in_o that_o office_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n except_o it_o be_v for_o good_a do_n and_o sharp_a correct_v of_o sin_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o sustain_v much_o vexation_n about_o his_o invest_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n in_o his_o bishop_n palace_n in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v favour_n of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o courtly_a roist_a or_o idleness_n no_o pomp_n at_o all_o no_o dishonest_a word_n nor_o swear_v every_o day_n he_o have_v to_o dinner_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o city_n by_o course_n and_o before_o dinner_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o a_o pursuivant_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n receive_v he_o very_o approbrious_o rail_v and_o rate_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o durham_n of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o chichester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o check_n taunt_n and_o mock_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o committance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n for_o his_o liberty_n the_o warden_n complain_v to_o gardiner_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n without_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o warden_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v ever_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o after_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o about_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o warden_n obtain_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ward_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n have_v nothing_o to_o lie_v on_o but_o a_o rot_a cover_v with_o few_o feather_n in_o it_o on_o the_o oneside_n be_v the_o stink_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stink_a town_n ditch_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n infect_v he_o with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o cry_v for_o help_v but_o the_o warden_n when_o he_o have_v know_v i_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o poor_a man_n have_v call_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v
command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v keep_v fast_o and_o charge_v none_o of_o his_o man_n to_o come_v at_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o it_o be_v a_o good_a riddance_n of_o he_o until_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o pay_v he_o twenty_o shilling_n a_o week_n for_o his_o table_n and_o since_o as_o the_o best_a gentleman_n and_o yet_o use_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a slave_n he_o imprison_v and_o strip_v his_o man_n to_o find_v letter_n but_o can_v find_v none_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o name_n that_o give_v he_o alm_n and_o to_o undo_v they_o he_o deliver_v the_o bill_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_z there_o he_o continue_v almost_o eightéenâ—_n month_n the_o twenty_o of_o january_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o gardiner_n house_n 1555._o at_o saint_n mary-oueries_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o other_o bishop_n move_v m_o hooper_n earnest_o to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n preach_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n promise_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o queen_n mary_n mercy_n even_o so_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o other_o if_o he_o will_v arise_v with_o they_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n hoâ—â—nes_n master_n hooper_n answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n and_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n i_o desire_v the_o queen_n mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o displeasure_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o pope_n enemy_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n again_o for_o six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o commissioner_n in_o saint-mary-oueries_a church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n condemn_v together_o with_o master_n rogers_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v six_o day_n bonner_n and_o other_o resort_v thither_o to_o he_o diverse_a time_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bonner_n disgrade_v he_o then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o gloster_n to_o suffer_v death_n whereof_o he_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v there_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v instruct_v so_o many_o in_o with_o his_o blood_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o see_v he_o execute_v come_v to_o he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o death_n be_v bitter_a therefore_o see_v life_n may_v be_v have_v desire_v to_o live_v hereafter_o you_o may_v do_v good_a who_o answer_v though_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o life_n sweet_a yet_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o life_n to_o come_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n or_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o he_o answer_v well_o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o ever_o i_o knâ—w_v you_o for_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o fornicator_n god_n by_o your_o good_a instruction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o day_n a_o blind_a boy_n get_v leave_v to_o speak_v with_o master_n hooper_n the_o boy_n a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v imprison_v at_o gloster_n for_o confess_v the_o truth_n after_o master_n hooper_n have_v examine_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o ah_o poor_a boy_n god_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o outward_a sight_n but_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o another_o sight_n much_o more_o precious_a for_o he_o have_v endue_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o diverse_a while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a doctor_n rowland_n taylor_n the_o town_n of_o hadley_n be_v instruct_v by_o thomas_n bilney_n so_o well_o that_o you_o may_v have_v find_v there_o many_o 1555._o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n that_o have_v often_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n and_o can_v say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o godly_a learned_a sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o there_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o town_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o university_n than_o a_o town_n of_o clothing_n in_o this_o town_n the_o say_a rowland_n taylor_n be_v parson_n he_o most_o faithful_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v his_o charge_n no_o sunday_n nor_o holiday_n pass_v nor_o other_o time_n that_o he_o can_v get_v the_o people_n together_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a but_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n with_o such_o earnest_n and_o grave_a rebuke_n as_o best_a become_v a_o good_a pastor_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n ready_o forgive_a his_o enemy_n hâ—e_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o this_o good_a shepherd_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o retain_v in_o his_o church_n the_o service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o faithful_o preach_v against_o popish_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o one_o foster_n and_o one_o clerk_n hire_v one_o john_n auâ—rth_a parson_n of_o aldam_n a_o popish_a idolater_n and_o a_o whoremonger_n to_o set_v up_o mass_n again_o at_o hadly_a and_o build_v he_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o night_n their_o altar_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o they_o build_v it_o again_o and_o watch_v it_o then_o the_o priest_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o implement_n and_o garment_n to_o play_v his_o popish_a pageant_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o weapon_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v disturb_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n doctor_n taylor_n see_v he_o say_v thou_o devil_n who_o make_v thou_o so_o bold_a to_o profane_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o who_o foster_n say_v thou_o traitor_n why_o do_v thou_o disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o traitor_n but_o the_o shepherd_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v this_o flock_n i_o command_v thou_o thou_o popish_a wolf_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o thâ—u_fw-fr avoid_v hence_o and_o presume_v not_o to_o poison_v christ_n flock_n with_o thy_o popish_a idolatry_n then_o foster_n with_o his_o arm_a man_n take_v tailor_n and_o violent_o carry_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o thrust_v his_o wife_n out_o after_o he_o because_o she_o kneeâ—led_v down_o and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v â—ave_n rend_v their_o sacrificer_n in_o peâ—ces_n some_o that_o be_v without_o throw_v in_o stone_n anâ—_n miss_v he_o but_o little_a upon_o complaint_n to_o gardiner_n he_o send_v for_o taylor_n and_o though_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o his_o beard_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v naught_o i_o be_o old_a though_o i_o suffer_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o teacher_n for_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v nâ—uer_o do_v god_n so_o good_a service_n as_o now_o i_o may_v what_o christian_a will_v not_o glad_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o i_o know_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 5_o this_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgive_v 6_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o other_o mediator_n 7_o we_o believe_v this_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o david_n teach_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o at_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o likewise_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o 10_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v because_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o this_o supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v where_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o shut_v in_o a_o box_n many_o time_n so_o long_o that_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o putrefy_v they_o that_o abuse_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o slander_n thereof_o and_o not_o we_o 12_o concern_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v search_v out_o by_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o scripture_n have_v any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n receive_v a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o which_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o worthy_a supper_n must_v not_o prepare_v his_o jaw_n but_o his_o heart_n neither_o tooth_n nor_o belly_n but_o believe_v say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_o certify_v be_v new_o bear_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n in_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o deed_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o with_o this_o marriage_n garment_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o remain_v christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v here_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o and_o christ_n say_v except_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o saint_n peter_n say_v heaven_n shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o when_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o woman_n seek_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o at_o bethania_n when_o lazarus_n die_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n both_o god_n and_o man._n when_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o persuasion_n the_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o they_o in_o the_o read_n whereof_o higbed_o say_v you_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n mother_n and_o other_o my_o kindred_n do_v beleeuâ—_n you_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v deceiuâ—d_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v cranmer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v heretic_n i_o wish_v i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o â—rrour_n to_o who_o he_o say_v will_v you_o will_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n then_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o consolation_n fourteen_o day_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o essex_n and_o thomas_n higb_v burn_v at_o hornden_n on_o thâ—_n hill_n and_o thomas_n causon_n at_o rayly_n where_o they_o die_v most_o constant_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n hunter_v the_o say_a hunter_n be_v at_o all_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thomas_n tomkins_n and_o have_v the_o same_o article_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n object_v as_o the_o say_a thomas_n tomkins_n have_v and_o they_o make_v both_o the_o same_o answer_n save_v that_o boner_n use_v these_o word_n only_o to_o hunter_n will_v you_o abjure_v and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n &_o belief_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o otherwise_o believe_v i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v â—or_a if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o my_o body_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o carry_v to_o burnt-wood_n where_o he_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n bear_v of_o good_a parent_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o godliness_n but_o confirm_v
sacrament_n ridley_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o you_o for_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o stone_n bread_n and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thou_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o hawk_n what_o they_o have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o do_v i_o know_v i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n if_o these_o and_o many_o more_o shall_v recant_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n doctor_n chadsey_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o be_v send_v for_o into_o the_o garden_n bonner_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n i_o say_v and_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o at_o rome_n chad._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a cardinal_n priests_z monk_n and_o friar_n which_o i_o will_v never_o credit_v nor_o believe_v then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n hawk_n from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o he_o say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n bonner_n he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o mass_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o service_n but_o in_o english_a then_o chadsey_n say_v christ_n never_o speak_v english_a hawk_n neither_o speak_v he_o in_o latin_a but_o always_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v tongue_n profit_v nothing_o if_o a_o pipe_n or_o a_o harp_n make_v no_o certain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o tongue_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n order_v that_o the_o latin_a service_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o say_v this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o reprove_v the_o counsel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v then_o he_o say_v have_v any_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n i_o say_v yes_o since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n he_o say_v they_o teach_v he_o not_o amiss_o in_o that_o i_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o and_o i_o will_v not_o credit_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o idol_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n boner_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o both_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v hand_n and_o feel_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o go_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n chad._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o understand_v paul_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o boner_n when_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o cross_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o profit_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salua_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n you_o say_v elinor_n take_v it_o up_o and_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o the_o visiter_n at_o the_o dissolution_n and_o we_o call_v for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o have_v rob_v so_o many_o and_o make_v they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n and_o double_a gild_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n then_o the_o bishop_n cry_v fie_o on_o he_o and_o hey_n leave_v i_o and_o chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v pity_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n after_o writ_n somewhat_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o i_o thomas_n lanke_n have_v talk_v with_o my_o ordinary_a and_o with_o certain_a good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n after_o also_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n as_o for_o your_o curse_n railing_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v wool_n or_o cloth_n and_o at_o length_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n at_o cophall_a by_o martyrdom_n he_o change_v his_o life_n his_o friend_n privy_o desire_v he_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o mind_n constant_a therein_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o man_n look_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o mindful_a of_o his_o promiseâ—_n make_v do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n half_o burn_v and_o burn_v with_o heat_n above_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_a god_n even_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v strike_v they_o three_o time_n together_o by_o which_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n be_v see_v there_o follow_v so_o great_a rejoice_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v have_v come_v together_o and_o present_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thomas_n wats_n he_o be_v of_o billerica_n in_o essex_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o put_v certain_a article_n to_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n whereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v council_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v open_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v abominable_a heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a and_o altogether_o naught_o and_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v as_o tooly_n do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o enormity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n bring_v before_o boner_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o bishop_n perceive_v neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o flatter_a promise_n nothing_o to_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o chemes-ford_n &_o there_o most_o patient_o and_o constant_o seal_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n by_o most_o cruel_a fire_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v he_o say_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n wife_n and_o good_a child_n i_o must_v now_o depart_v from_o you_o henceforth_o i_o know_v you_o no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o i_o so_o i_o give_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o obey_v
and_o fear_v and_o beware_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o this_o abominable_a papistry_n against_o the_o which_o i_o shalll_v anoâ—e_v by_o god_n grace_n give_v my_o blood_n let_v not_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o relent_v but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n unto_o you_o and_o then_o i_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v so_o my_o lord_n rich_a beware_v beware_v for_o you_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n herein_o and_o without_o you_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n thomas_n osmond_n fuller_n william_n bamford_n alias_o butler_n nicholas_n chamberlain_n john_n ardley_n and_o john_n simpson_n these_o be_v send_v out_o of_o essex_n unto_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o have_v the_o same_o article_n minister_v unto_o they_o and_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o substance_n that_o thomas_n wat_n next_z aforesaid_a make_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v from_o their_o constancy_n be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o they_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o several_a place_n in_o essex_n chamberlain_z at_o colchester_n thomas_n osmond_n at_o maningtree_n william_n brainford_n at_o harwidge_n john_n ardley_n tell_v boner_n my_o lord_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v deceive_v at_o length_n bear_v as_o good_a a_o face_n as_o you_o can_v you_o will_v kill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v kill_v many_o and_o oâ—_n gee_o about_o to_o kill_v more_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o in_o at_o â—he_n examination_n of_o simpson_n and_o ardley_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n round_n about_o the_o consistory_n the_o bishop_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o bold_a answer_n cry_v aloud_o have_v he_o away_o have_v he_o away_o whâ—n_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n think_v the_o prisoner_n have_v their_o judgement_n they_o sever_v themselves_o to_o make_v way_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n be_v amaze_v the_o bishop_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o tumulâ—_n for_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n run_v away_o to_o the_o door_n that_o go_v into_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a foot_v than_o the_o bishop_n recover_v the_o door_n first_o and_o throng_v hasty_o to_o get_v in_o keep_v the_o bishop_n out_o and_o cry_v save_v my_o lord_n save_v my_o lord_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o stander_n by_o good_a matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o whereby_o thâ—se_a be_v a_o little_a while_n stop_v of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fire_n john_n simpson_n suffer_v at_o rochfort_n and_o john_n ardley_n at_o rayby_n john_n bradford_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o manchester_n in_o lanâ—aster_n 1555._o on_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n master_n bourne_n bishop_n of_o bath_n make_v a_o beastly_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v boner_n be_v present_a the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o dagger_n be_v hurl_v at_o he_o and_o be_v put_v from_o end_v his_o sermon_n he_o entreat_v bradford_n be_v with_o he_o to_o speak_v and_o appease_v the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v bradford_n bradford_n god_n save_v thou_o bradford_n and_o after_o they_o hear_v his_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o rage_n bourne_n think_v himself_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o his_o life_n until_o he_o be_v safe_o house_v though_o the_o sheriff_n and_o mayor_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v bradford_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o until_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o â—radford_n go_v at_o his_o back_o shadow_a he_o with_o his_o gown_n among_o who_o one_o gentleman_n say_v ah_o bradford_n bradford_n thou_o save_v he_o that_o will_v help_v to_o burn_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o his_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v run_v he_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n within_z three_z dare_v after_o bradford_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o the_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n and_o after_o his_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o two_o prison_n he_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n continual_o almost_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v with_o bishop_n farrax_n as_o aforesaid_a before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o aforesaid_a sedition_n at_o paul_n and_o boner_n have_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o bradford_n have_v show_v his_o innocency_n and_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o boner_n see_v and_o say_v yet_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o can_v be_v believe_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v licence_v you_o to_o do_v to_o i_o chan._n to_o leave_v this_o matter_n will_v thou_o return_v again_o and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n brad._n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o well_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o thou_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v bradford_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_n without_o a_o clog_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n and_o i_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o without_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n thereon_o therefore_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n in_o his_o true_a favour_n be_v true_a life_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o time_n call_v before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o divinity_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n for_o deny_v whereof_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v condemn_v after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o argue_v this_o point_n and_o after_o they_o two_o spanish_a friar_n and_o diverse_a other_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o follow_v reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n gather_v by_o john_n bradford_n 1_o tertullian_n say_v that_o which_o be_v former_a be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o define_v until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o under_o innocent_a 3._o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 2_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figurative_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v all_o teach_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_n over_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
well_o for_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n smith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o paul_n so_o be_v this_o church_n in_o england_n else_o you_o can_v not_o persecute_v it_o as_o you_o do_v i_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o garden_n doctor_n dee_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n come_v to_o i_o and_o after_o much_o ado_n about_o his_o god_n i_o compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o â—nto_o the_o draught_n then_o he_o say_v what_o derogation_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n do_v but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o draught_n which_o of_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o great_a damnation_n doctor_n then_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n humanity_n incomprehensible_a bring_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o way_n christ_n come_v among_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v close_o shut_v smith_n i_o have_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n for_o god_n that_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n for_o his_o disciple_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o christ_n but_o that_o make_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v he_o and_o so_o can_v you_o do_v in_o your_o sacrament_n then_o i_o be_v call_v for_o before_o bonner_n and_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v with_o he_o and_o my_o article_n be_v read_v than_o say_v bonner_n bonner_n my_o lord_n they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n where_o i_o never_o seek_v any_o man_n blood_n i_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o the_o consistory_n this_o day_n whither_o i_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o justly_o and_o here_o before_o you_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o i_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o trouble_n smith_n why_o do_v you_o put_v on_o this_o vizard_n before_o my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v you_o seek_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v not_o you_o burn_v my_o brother_n tomkins_n hand_n most_o cruel_o and_o after_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o number_n more_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n then_o he_o question_v with_o i_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o blood_n be_v go_v so_o their_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dead_a god_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n for_o if_o the_o brâ—ad_v be_v his_o body_n the_o cup_n must_v be_v his_o blood_n then_o bonner_n rise_v and_o my_o lord_n mayor_n desire_v i_o to_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o remember_v who_o sword_n he_o carry_v so_o with_o many_o foul_a farewell_n we_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n again_o and_o boner_n give_v the_o keeper_n charge_v to_o lay_v i_o in_o limbo_n the_o second_o examination_n boner_n thou_o saé_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v you_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o say_v yea_o but_o i_o must_v ask_v you_o this_o question_n smith_n must_v you_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n it_o seem_v you_o determine_v to_o end_v with_o the_o same_o but_o no_o liar_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v confess_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o all_o one_o church_n and_o one_o man_n member_n even_o christ_n jesus_n boner_n well_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o auricular_a confession_n smith_n it_o be_v needful_a in_o christ_n church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v to_o pick_v folk_n purse_n and_o such_o pickâ—purse_n matter_n be_v the_o whole_a rabblemene_n of_o your_o ceremony_n for_o all_o be_v but_o money_n matter_n that_o you_o maintain_v he_o say_v thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v by_o experience_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o confession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o king_n secret_n and_o other_o who_o bâ—ing_v glad_a to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o absolve_v they_o and_o sing_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n boner_n by_o the_o mass_n if_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n you_o shall_v not_o talk_v before_o any_o man_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o sâ—ck_n and_o a_o dog_n tie_v unto_o the_o samâ—_n you_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n smith_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o kill_v christ_n secret_o as_o appear_v by_o master_n hun_n who_o your_o predecessor_n cause_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o nose_n with_o hoâ—e_a burn_a needle_n and_o then_o hang_v he_o and_o say_v he_o hang_v himself_o and_o another_o of_o your_o predecessor_n when_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v a_o innocent_a man_n by_o scripture_n he_o make_v he_o privy_o to_o be_v snarl_a and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v tear_v away_o with_o pincer_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o rat_n have_v eat_v he_o bonner_n then_o come_v in_o m._n mordant_n and_o then_o he_o say_v how_o say_v thou_o smith_n to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n smith_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o your_o other_o sacrament_n they_o may_v well_o serve_v your_o church_n but_o god_n church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o bonner_n why_o be_v god_n order_n change_v in_o baptism_n smith_n yes_o in_o hallow_v the_o water_n in_o conjure_v of_o the_o same_o in_o baptise_v child_n with_o anoint_v and_o spit_v in_o their_o month_n mingle_v with_o salt_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lewd_a ceremony_n then_o be_v say_v by_o the_o mass_n i_o be_v the_o shamele_a heretic_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v speak_v i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n bonner_n well_o mâ—ister_n controller_n you_o catch_v i_o at_o my_o word_n but_o i_o will_v watch_v thou_o as_o well_o i_o warrant_v you_o then_o quoth_v mordant_n i_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n mark_v well_o his_o answer_n for_o baptism_n he_o disalow_v therein_o holiâ—_n ointment_n salt_n and_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n smith_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n to_o use_v such_o mingle_v mangle_v in_o baptism_n boner_n i_o believe_v if_o a_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o be_v damn_v smith_n you_o shaâ—l_v never_o be_v save_v by_o that_o belief_n i_o pray_v be_v we_o save_v by_o water_n or_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v by_o both_o i_o say_v then_o the_o water_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o must_v you_o say_v that_o the_o water_n have_v life_n and_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n and_o create_v for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o bonner_n how_o understand_v you_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a order_n thou_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o christ._n smith_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n ash_v whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v preach_v of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o baptism_n preach_v unto_o i_o the_o wash_n in_o christ_n blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v accompany_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o unto_o water_n then_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n but_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n you_o condemn_v both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n bonner_n thou_o make_v the_o water_n of_o noâ—â—_n effect_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v put_v away_o water_n smith_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n and_o only_a water_n bring_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o simon_n
receive_v water_n but_o will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n before_o baptism_n and_o cornelius_n paul_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n servant_n with_o many_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n and_o although_o your_o generation_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o yet_o must_v his_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o which_o his_o church_n dare_v not_o break_v and_o to_o judge_v child_n daâ—â—ed_v die_v without_o baptism_n be_v wicked_a bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n smith_n you_o must_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o misorder_n for_o all_o order_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o your_o shave_n anoint_v grease_a pole_v and_o round_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n book_n and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n or_o intelligence_n you_o will_v not_o so_o disfigure_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n smith_n they_o be_v babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o and_o not_o for_o god_n child_n then_o boner_n and_o mordant_n depart_v then_o certain_a doctor_n bait_v i_o half_o a_o hour_n of_o who_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o you_o speak_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o england_n i_o say_v but_o than_o you_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o now_o you_o have_v put_v on_o lion_n face_n you_o have_v for_o every_o time_n a_o visar_fw-la if_o another_o king_n edward_n shall_v arise_v you_o will_v then_o say_v down_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n than_o i_o be_v all_o to_o revile_v doctor_n you_o allow_v not_o auricular_a confession_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thy_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o do_v i_o when_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n he_o say_v you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v utter_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o smith_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o i_o to_o he_o for_o i_o know_v his_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o â—e_n know_v i_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n that_o judas_n have_v for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o there_o fault_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v they_o doctor_n what_o do_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n i_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o to_o john_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n before_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o say_v john_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n smith_n yet_o he_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o many_o saducee_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o john_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n confess_v open_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a tâ—_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o ear_n confession_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o his_o child_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v then_o they_o call_v i_o dog_n and_o say_v i_o be_v damn_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v dog_n because_o you_o will_v â—â—ay_v your_o friend_n for_o offer_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v bait_v this_o two_o day_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o great_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o in_o the_o hall_n i_o have_v be_v bait_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o band_n bonner_n then_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o they_o say_v no._n and_o i_o say_v how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o say_v will_v thou_o neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n smith_n and_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o perceive_v you_o and_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o you_o then_o with_o many_o rail_a sentence_n i_o be_v send_v away_o the_o last_o examination_n smith_n then_o i_o with_o my_o brethren_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o consistory_n before_o bonner_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o sheriff_n bonner_n by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o any_o man_n live_v may_v do_v but_o i_o perceive_v all_o be_v lose_v â—n_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v master_n controller_n and_o point_v to_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o say_v this_o be_v master_n speaker_n mayor_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n smith_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n and_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v probation_n of_o the_o same_o if_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n can_v prove_v the_o name_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v recant_v then_o then_o speak_v my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o defend_v the_o probation_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n bonner_n by_o my_o troth_n master_n speaker_n you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n then_o i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n he_o say_v well_o master_n controller_n i_o be_o no_o saint_n smith_n no_o my_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v faultless_a and_o a_o dedicate_v vessel_n to_o god_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n condemn_v innocent_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o will_v require_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o i_o may_v have_v justice_n we_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n a_o great_a many_o of_o innocent_n wrongful_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n i_o require_v but_o the_o favour_n that_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n heathen_a man_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o the_o lord_n mayor_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n say_v nothing_o bonner_n thou_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o so_o sheriff_n woodroffe_n cry_v with_o the_o bishop_n away_o with_o they_o thus_o come_v i_o in_o four_o timâ—â—_n before_o they_o desire_v justice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o can_v have_v none_o at_o length_n my_o friend_n require_v with_o onâ—_n voice_n the_o same_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o all_o ten_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n smith_n when_o the_o sentence_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la i_o answer_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o â—ut_v god_n will_v show_v you_o some_o token_n that_o i_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o length_n he_o be_v well-nigh_a half_n burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n cluster_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a â—â—le_n all_o man_n think_v he_o dead_a sudden_o he_o arise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n clap_v they_o together_o declare_v a_o rejoice_a heart_n to_o they_o and_o so_o diâ—d_v he_o also_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o laâ—ge_n stephen_n harwood_n be_v burn_v at_o stratford_n and_o thomas_n fust_v be_v burn_v at_o ware_n when_o william_n hail_v of_o thorpe_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v o_o good_a people_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o this_o idolater_n and_o antichrist_n point_v to_o bonner_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o barâ—et_o george_n king_n thomas_n leyes_n and_o john_n wade_n sicken_v in_o prison_n and_o die_v and_o be_v
cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v by_o night_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o none_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n joane_n lashford_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n warne_n and_o elizabeth_n warn_v martyr_n be_v repréeve_v to_o a_o long_a day_n her_o martyrdom_n be_v next_o year_n william_n andrew_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o horsie_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z and_o be_v twice_o examine_v before_o boner_n he_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o length_n through_o straight_o handle_v in_o the_o prison_n in_o newgate_n he_o die_v and_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o night_n secret_o bury_v by_o the_o faithful_a robert_n samuel_n justice_n foster_n of_o cobdocke_n in_o suffolk_n a_o deadly_a hater_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o he_o this_o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v one_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o barford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n as_o other_o be_v he_o teach_v privily_o and_o when_o that_o the_o order_n come_v up_o that_o priest_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o single_a life_n samuel_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o master_n foster_n send_v out_o espial_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o wife_n whereby_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o ipswich_n jail_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o norwich_n where_o doctor_n hopton_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_z donning_n his_o chancellor_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o they_o keep_v in_o he_o strait_a prison_n where_o he_o be_v chain_v bolt_n upright_o unto_o a_o great_a post_n that_o he_o be_v â—aine_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o body_n on_o tiptoe_n and_o keep_v he_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o he_o have_v every_o day_n two_o or_o three_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o three_o spoonful_n of_o water_n he_o will_v often_o have_v drunken_a his_o own_o water_n but_o his_o body_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v water_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v he_o report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n at_o which_o time_n one_o clad_v all_o in_o white_a seem_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o say_v samuel_n samuel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a which_o be_v perform_v for_o speedy_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o he_o suffer_v he_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o can_v utter_v many_o such_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n which_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v as_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o fire_n a_o maid_n name_v rose_n nottingham_n take_v he_o about_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o be_v mark_v the_o next_o day_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v yet_o by_o god_n goodness_n the_o escape_v yet_o two_o honest_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o time_n the_o one_o a_o brewer_n wife_n the_o other_o a_o shoemaker_n wife_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n after_o samuel_n the_o one_o be_v call_v anne_n potten_v the_o other_o joane_n trunchfield_n the_o report_n of_o they_o which_o see_v samuel_n burn_v be_v that_o his_o body_n in_o burn_v do_v â—hine_v as_o bright_a and_o white_a as_o new_a try_a silver_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v a_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n william_n allen._n he_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n sometime_o servant_n to_o john_n houghton_n of_o somerset_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o walsingham_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o say_v he_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o say_v if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o all_o other_o follow_v the_o cross_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o roger_n coo._n he_o be_v of_o melford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o sheareman_n a_o age_a father_n after_o his_o sundry_a conflict_n with_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o yexford_n in_o suffolk_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n whether_o his_o command_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n he_o answer_v if_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n have_v do_v so_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o live_a lord_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o sin_n where_o shall_v i_o become_v thomas_n cobbe_n likewise_o thomas_n cobbe_n of_o havehill_n 1555._o butcher_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o say_v he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o no_o further_o george_n catmer_n and_o robert_n streater_n of_o hyth_n anthony_n burward_n of_o calete_fw-la george_n brodbridge_n of_o bromfield_n james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o thorton_n bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555._o where_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o do_v all_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o george_n brodbridge_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v quoth_v he_o utter_o defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o five_o burn_v as_o heretic_n at_o canterbury_n thomas_n heyward_n and_o john_n gorway_n we_o find_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o lichfield_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n robert_n glover_n and_o john_n glover_n his_o brother_n and_o william_n glover_n another_o brother_n iohn_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 1555_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mancetor_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brethren_n not_o only_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o zealous_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n this_o john_n fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o john_n the_o mayor_n of_o coventry_n send_v he_o a_o privy_a watchword_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n william_n convey_v himself_o away_o but_o the_o sheriff_n find_v robert_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o although_o the_o sheriff_n will_v fain_o have_v dismiss_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o fear_v the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o officer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v robert_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n he_o ask_v i_o wherefore_o i_o wouâ—d_v not_o come_v to_o church_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v thither_o as_o long_o as_o mass_n be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n though_o i_o have_v 500_o life_n and_o may_v save_v they_o all_o by_o go_v and_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o mass_n bish._n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n i_o say_v christ._n robert_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v his_o doctriâ—e_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o people_n by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v my_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v i_o say_v what_o if_o
he_o shall_v saâ—â—_n black_a be_v white_a or_o darkness_n light_n bish._n thou_o be_v go_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o say_v elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n than_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o more_o strait_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n at_o his_o return_n to_o weed_n such_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o the_o chancellor_n a_o prebendary_a call_v tensea_n come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n robert_n i_o will_v glad_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n but_o how_o quoth_v he_o can_v you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v it_o no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ_n by_o show_v christ_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v one_o this_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o king_n bish._n after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n robert_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o according_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o external_a light_n for_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a cross_n that_o it_o have_v no_o respite_n from_o fear_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n the_o bishop_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v i_o the_o whole_a congregation_n once_o cry_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o upon_o my_o allegiance_n to_o hold_v my_o tongue_n call_v i_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n after_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o coventree_n cornelius_n bungey_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o say_a robert_n glover_n be_v burn_v cornelius_n bungey_n a_o capper_n of_o coventry_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o popish_a altar_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n william_n wolsey_z and_o robert_z pygot_v painter_n these_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ely_n and_o both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o ely_n be_v burn_v nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n nicholas_n ridley_n come_v of_o a_o gentle_a stock_n bear_v in_o northumberland_n he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o which_o office_n he_o so_o occupy_v himself_o in_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o preach_v every_o holiday_n or_o sunday_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o people_n swarm_v like_o bee_n he_o do_v careful_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o give_v they_o every_o one_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v give_v they_o money_n to_o learn_v certain_a principal_a chapter_n by_o hart_n be_v marvelous_a careful_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n to_o other_o he_o call_v mistress_n boner_n bishop_n boners_n mother_n his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n the_o dwell_n there_o he_o ever_o send_v for_o she_o to_o meal_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o chaâ—â—e_n at_o the_o table_n end_n and_o she_o be_v never_o displace_v of_o her_o seat_n though_o the_o king_n council_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o he_o be_v well_o recompense_v therefore_o by_o boner_n who_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o heretic_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o antonian_a antonian_a all_o man_n marvel_v why_o you_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o ridley_n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o be_o a_o trespasser_n and_o another_o cause_n be_v least_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_a we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n anto._n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o so_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o have_v you_o not_o in_o time_n past_o say_a mass_n yourself_o rid._n i_o be_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o &_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o offend_v i_o the_o strange_a tongue_n the_o want_n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o sign_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n passion_n be_v injure_v by_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o purge_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v manifold_a superstition_n and_o trifle_a fondness_n in_o the_o same_o anto._n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n you_o hate_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o impugn_a they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catheri_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n rid._n i_o take_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o popish_a device_n whereby_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v elude_v &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n delude_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n without_o any_o â—ust_z cause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undue_o minister_v but_o always_o reprove_v something_o either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o from_o a_o unholy_a thing_n lat._n calvin_n say_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o require_v unity_n he_o â—oynes_v straight_o with_o all_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o further_o piotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v much_o harp_n upon_o unity_n unity_n yea_o sir_n quoth_v i_o in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o popery_n anto_n admit_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v amend_v cyprian_n and_o augustine_n say_v communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o deâ—â—le_a a_o
say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n prave_v our_o pilgrimage_n with_o many_o more_o many_o dangerous_a hazard_n he_o suffer_v among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o god_n enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n he_o hazard_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o which_o letter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctor_n butts_n and_o of_o good_a cromwell_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o continue_v so_o a_o few_o year_n instruct_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n but_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o at_o his_o benefiee_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o his_o bishopric_n some_o seek_v his_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sermon_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o laborious_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o certain_a year_n until_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o alter_v of_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salesburie_n resign_v also_o with_o he_o his_o bishopric_n these_o two_o remain_v a_o great_a space_n unbishop_v keep_v silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a after_o latimer_n have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o come_v to_o london_n for_o remedy_n he_o be_v trouble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n than_o the_o golden_a mouth_n of_o this_o preacher_n shut_v up_o long_o before_o be_v open_v again_o and_o begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o plough_n again_o and_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n most_o fruitful_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n twice_o every_o sunday_n to_o no_o small_a shame_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n which_o occupy_v great_a room_n to_o do_v little_a good_a he_o do_v most_o evident_o prophesâ—e_v of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o he_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o winchester_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o right_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n proclaim_v a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o do_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n latimer_n have_v warn_v thereof_o six_o hour_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v have_v â—scaped_v but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o towards_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v who_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o so_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v the_o pursuivant_n he_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v of_o my_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v to_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n so_o he_o will_v able_a i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o when_o the_o pursuivant_n have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n he_o depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o appear_v but_o rather_o to_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o know_v his_o constancy_n will_v deface_v they_o in_o popery_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v through_o smithfield_n he_o say_v merry_o smithfield_n bid_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o cramer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n there_o to_o dispute_v as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o bow_v they_o be_v condemn_v thou_o may_v see_v before_o where_o they_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n in_o continual_a prayer_n godly_a conference_n and_o writing_n latimer_n sometime_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v without_o help_n three_o thing_n especial_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o prayer_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o until_o his_o death_n second_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n unto_o england_n again_o once_o more_o which_o once_o more_o he_o inculcate_v oftentimes_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_z but_z lady_z elizabeth_z who_o with_o â—eares_n he_o still_o name_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o comforter_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n a_o commission_n be_v send_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n to_o examine_v doctor_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n upon_o the_o point_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o oxford_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v there_o opinion_n to_o disgrade_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n ridley_n first_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bareheaded_a assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n another_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a &_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o learning_n &_o excellent_a virtue_n â—ut_v in_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n who_o usurp_v supremacy_n i_o utter_o renounce_v which_o i_o will_v not_o only_o denounce_v in_o word_n but_o in_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o all_o my_o do_n express_v the_o same_o whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o cap_n be_v take_v off_o he_o appear_v twice_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o both_o time_n their_o answer_n be_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o substance_n first_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v bodily_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o do_v remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v make_v be_v the_o bread_n have_v that_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n still_o wine_n for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o
and_o hear_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n they_o marvel_v to_o hear_v his_o boldness_n and_o some_o say_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o a_o communion_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v speed_v of_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o dow_v chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o after_o a_o little_a talk_n with_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v examine_v a_o pâ—ece_n of_o paper_n appear_v above_o his_o shoe_n it_o be_v spy_v and_o take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o constant_o affirm_v he_o will_v the_o keeper_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o then_o he_o return_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o say_a elizabeth_n a_o pewterer_n wife_n dwell_v in_o saint_n andrew_n in_o norwich_n where_o she_o have_v before_o recant_v and_o be_v trouble_v inward_o for_o the_o same_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n church_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o their_o popish_a service_n and_o say_v she_o revoke_v her_o recantation_n before_o make_v in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o she_o ever_o do_v it_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o take_v she_o do_v before_o for_o any_o example_n then_o master_n marsham_n and_o one_o bacon_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n cry_v master_n sheriff_n will_v you_o suffer_v this_o whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o her_o house_n at_o who_o knock_n she_o come_v down_o and_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o say_v simon_n miller_n william_n bougeor_n thomase_v benold_n robert_n purcas_fw-la agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_z ellen_n ewr_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid_n william_n munt_n john_n johnson_n alice_n munt_n rose_n allen_n maid_n william_n bougeor_n be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o colchester_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n be_v bread_n &_o so_o remain_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o consecration_n to_o this_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n read_v against_o they_o thomas_n benold_n of_o colchester_n tallow-chaundler_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n william_n purchas_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n fuller_n say_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v bread_n in_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o against_o other_o their_o popish_a matter_n aâ—d_v also_o have_v sentence_n agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_n dwell_v at_o colchester_n say_v she_o love_v no_o consecration_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o she_o answer_v they_o with_o sound_a judgement_n and_o great_a boldness_n to_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v she_o and_o be_v condemn_v ellen_n ewr_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n ewr_v of_o colchester_n widow_n answer_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v all_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n she_o be_v condemn_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid-servant_n in_o colchester_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o or_o no_o answer_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a lie_n and_o real_a lie_n they_o chafe_v ask_v she_o again_o whether_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o answer_v that_o before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o the_o man_n the_o bless_v without_o god_n word_n be_v accurse_v and_o abominable_a by_o the_o word_n then_o they_o examine_v she_o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o frequent_v any_o of_o they_o but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o kneel_v down_o and_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o rise_v up_o she_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o bad_a the_o halt_a gospeler_n beware_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n william_n munt_n of_o muchbentley_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v observe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n vengeance_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v 61_o year_n old_a he_o be_v examine_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v john_n johnson_n of_o thorp_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v alice_n munt_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v william_n munt_n 61_o year_n old_a answer_v as_o her_o husband_n have_v do_v and_o be_v condemn_v rose_n allen_n maid_n the_o daughter_n ofâ—the_v say_v alice_n munt_n m._n edmond_n terrell_n which_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o they_o terrill_n which_o murder_v k._n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n when_o with_o diverse_a other_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n to_o search_v his_o house_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o rose_n allen_n go_v with_o a_o candle_n to_o fetch_v drink_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o will_v she_o to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n good_a counsel_n she_o say_v they_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v which_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v why_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o still_o in_o this_o mind_n thou_o naughty_a housewife_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n she_o say_v with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o quoth_v he_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n she_o say_v not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v then_o he_o take_v the_o candle_n from_o she_o and_o hold_v her_o wrist_n and_o the_o burn_a candle_n under_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o until_o the_o sinew_n crack_v in_o sunder_o say_v often_o unto_o she_o thou_o young_a whore_n will_v thou_o not_o cry_v she_o answer_v she_o thank_v god_n she_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o she_o when_o her_o synowe_n break_v all_o in_o the_o house_n hear_v they_o he_o thrust_v she_o from_o he_o and_o say_v ah_o strong_a whore_n thou_o shameless_a beast_n with_o such_o vile_a word_n then_o she_o say_v have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o mend_v it_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o you_o think_v it_o good_a begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v unto_o the_o head_n also_o for_o he_o that_o set_v you_o no_o work_n will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n one_o day_n she_o be_v examine_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a seven_o sacrament_n she_o answer_v that_o they_o stanke_z in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n she_o say_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o antichrist_n be_v ask_v what_o she_o can_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o sea_n quoth_v she_o be_v for_o crow_n and_o kite_n owl_n and_o raven_n to_o swim_v in_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o swim_v in_o that_o sea_n while_o i_o live_v than_o she_o be_v condemn_v these_o ten_o godly_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n sire_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v about_o
body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n and_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n without_o any_o of_o your_o dadly_a oblation_n doctor_n bridges_n you_o take_v well_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o bloody_a and_o visible_a but_o invisible_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v than_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v he_o enterprete_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o they_o the_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n meaning_n god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n daily_o than_o your_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n power_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n enter_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n at_o who_o burn_a one_o thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o word_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o pledge_v he_o at_o his_o burn_a one_o friar_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o george_n eagle_n these_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o unrighteous_a papist_n who_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n abate_v and_o cut_v short_a turn_v that_o wicked_a generation_n to_o abetter_v mind_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n john_n curd_o he_o be_v a_o shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o northampton_n castle_n for_o deny_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n 20._o for_o the_o which_o william_n bruâ—ter_v chancellor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborrow_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o a_o popish_a priest_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v one_o john_n rote_n vicar_n of_o s._n giles_n in_o northampton_n show_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v recant_v he_o be_v authorise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n by_o jesus_n christ._n cicelie_n ormes_n she_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n she_o be_v take_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n miller_n 1._o and_o elizabeth_n cooper_n for_o that_o she_o say_v she_o will_v pledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o one_o master_n cobet_n of_o sprowson_n take_v she_o and_o send_v she_o to_o the_o chancellor_n he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o better_o it_o be_v worse_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n after_o she_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o master_n bridges_n the_o chancellor_n offer_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v to_o church_n &_o keep_v her_o tongue_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o will_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n therein_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v god_n will_v plague_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v show_v more_o favour_n unto_o she_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o east_n derrham_n and_o be_v daughter_n unto_o one_o thomas_n hawood_n tailor_n she_o be_v take_v a_o twelue-moonth_a before_o and_o recant_v but_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n she_o have_v get_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o y_z e_z chancellor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v she_o repent_v her_o recantation_n &_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v but_o before_o she_o exhibit_v her_o bill_n she_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v as_o before_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o tell_v the_o people_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o i_o offer_v myself_o here_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o i_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o my_o death_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o all_o good_a people_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o then_o she_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v welcome_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ_n aftâ—â—_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o so_o yield_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o quiet_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n or_o as_o one_o feel_v no_o pain_n so_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o she_o mistress_n joyce_n lewis_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o thomas_n lewis_n of_o mancetter_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n she_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n saunders_n in_o coventry_n than_o she_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o she_o know_v fear_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o when_o she_o know_v it_o be_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mass_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n &_o she_o refort_v to_o master_n john_n glover_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v unto_o she_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o other_o papistical_a invention_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o she_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o mass_n &_o be_v compel_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o church_n â—when_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v cast_v she_o turn_v she_o back_o towards_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v sâ—nt_v for_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o sumner_n deliver_v the_o citation_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v he_o to_o take_v the_o citation_n away_o with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v the_o sumner_n eat_v the_o citation_n by_o set_v a_o dagger_n unto_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o but_o after_o they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n her_o husband_n desire_v my_o lord_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o my_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o submission_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n will_v submit_v herself_o likewise_o but_o she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o his_o law_n in_o refuse_v holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n give_v she_o a_o month_n respite_n bind_v her_o husband_n in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o at_o the_o month_n end_n when_o the_o month_n be_v almost_o expire_v her_o husband_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o say_v m._n glover_n and_o other_o not_o to_o carry_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o seek_v some_o way_n to_o save_v she_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v the_o band_n rather_o than_o to_o cast_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o her_o sake_n but_o carry_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v she_o more_o stout_a than_o she_o be_v before_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o such_o a_o stink_a prison_n that_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v her_o company_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o say_a prison_n she_o be_v often_o examine_v and_o ever_o find_v stout_a at_o length_n she_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o holy_a church_n she_o answer_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o god_n word_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o tell_v my_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o continue_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n wherâ—_n the_o writ_n come_v to_o burn_v she_o she_o say_v
tread_v under_o foot_n have_v in_o derision_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o man_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o waste_v such_o as_o â—eare_z the_o lord_n bonner_n esdras_n speak_v of_o you_o heretic_n declare_v the_o hate_n that_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v idolatry_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o entice_v they_o away_o until_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o ralph_n nay_o esdras_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_a say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v my_o choose_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o the_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v say_v for_o who_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o his_o good_n take_v up_o for_o other_o man_n that_o never_o sweat_v for_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o you_o command_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o must_v deny_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v in_o dissemble_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v try_v as_o esdras_n say_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v you_o be_v the_o bloody_a church_n figure_v by_o cain_n the_o tyrant_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o bonner_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o london_n and_o keep_v in_o littleâ—ase_a until_o i_o come_v ralph_n and_o so_o i_o be_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n the_o chancellor_n and_o other_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n will_v you_o go_v to_o fulham_n with_o i_o and_o there_o kneel_v down_o at_o mass_n show_v thyself_o outward_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o but_o with_o a_o good_a will_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o say_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o after_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o nobleman_n of_o the_o council_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n ralph_n where_o find_v you_o that_o my_o lord_n write_v bonner_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v thou_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v he_o a_o dissembler_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o now_o i_o have_v take_v you_o ralph_n yea_o you_o have_v take_v i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o until_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o you_o will_v join_v the_o former_a word_n with_o the_o latter_a than_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o bonner_n then_o thou_o must_v say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o chirst_n say_v it_o himself_o ralph_n he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n yet_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o fantastical_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o conspire_v with_o certain_a heretic_n callâ—d_a nestorian_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o do_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v than_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n therefore_o let_v theâ—e_n word_n go_v before_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o without_o which_o word_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o when_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v even_o thâ—n_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o every_o man_n that_o so_o receive_v isaiah_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o fiâ—tieth_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n must_v be_v spoil_v and_o amos_n say_v the_o like_a word_n for_o the_o wise_a must_v be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o wicked_a a_o time_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n a_o doctor_n by_o my_o lord_n leave_v you_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o scripture_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v decide_v the_o matter_n long_o ago_o then_o be_v i_o carry_v away_o roche_v be_v you_o a_o companion_n of_o george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeover_o i_o have_v he_o once_o and_o he_o be_v as_o drink_v as_o a_o ape_n and_o â—runk_v so_o of_o drink_n that_o i_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o ralph_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v either_o yourself_o or_o some_o of_o your_o company_n for_o he_o do_v neither_o drink_n wine_n ale_z nor_o beer_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o mass_n call_v upon_o saint_n and_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n with_o other_o their_o ceremony_n call_z they_o idolatry_n and_o for_o sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n abroad_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n holdeâ—_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o for_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o and_o the_o other_o three_o before_o mention_v be_v all_o burn_a as_o before_o awstoo_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n at_o fulham_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o wife_n say_v she_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n then_o use_v in_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v go_v thereto_o do_v it_o more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o otherwise_o and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o defy_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o come_v into_o any_o church_n wherein_o be_v idol_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n by_o his_o procurement_n there_o be_v send_v a_o stout_a champion_n as_o appear_v about_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n who_o sudden_o open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o a_o knife_n draw_v fall_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v cut_v her_o throat_n but_o she_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v he_o give_v a_o grunt_v and_o fear_v belike_o to_o commit_v so_o cruel_a a_o deed_n depart_v without_o any_o more_o hurt_n do_v the_o next_o night_n they_o make_v a_o great_a rumble_a like_o thunder_n over_o her_o head_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v fear_v she_o out_o of_o her_o wit_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a richard_n roth_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a god_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n from_o the_o which_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v to_o bonner_n my_o lord_n because_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v your_o do_n you_o cause_v i_o and_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o examination_n by_o night_n be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o do_v it_o by_o day_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o bonner_n no_o quoth_v roth_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v as_o before_o and_o most_o joyful_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o islington_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n agnes_n bonger_n and_o margaret_n thurstone_n these_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o ten_o before_o mention_v be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o answer_v also_o in_o their_o examination_n the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v when_o these_o good_a and_o godly_a woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o colchester_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v their_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n joyful_o
be_v a_o stubborn_a fellow_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n spurdance_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o thank_v god_n to_o accuse_v i_o just_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o queen_n but_o my_o body_n one_o good_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o i_o must_v give_v god_n my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o your_o church_n for_o layman_n book_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v bish._n it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n as_o when_o you_o go_v to_o dinner_n you_o have_v a_o cloth_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o furnish_v it_o so_o at_o these_o ceremony_n a_o decent_a order_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o disobedient_a therefore_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o error_n and_o come_v home_o spur_v the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o true_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o my_o master_n king_n edward_n day_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o while_o so_o i_o live_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bury_v where_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n john_n hallingsdale_n william_n sparrow_n richard_n gibson_n these_o three_o be_v produce_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n halingsdale_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o at_o that_o present_a he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o general_o all_o that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n do_v preach_v true_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o ground_v his_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonicall_a church_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n where_o upon_o he_o be_v condemn_v william_n sparrow_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o submission_n make_v the_o year_n before_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a deed_n he_o ever_o do_v and_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v heresy_n he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o submission_n he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o man_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v richard_n gibson_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v unto_o confession_n and_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o answer_v unto_o their_o interrogatory_n lay_v against_o he_o when_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o they_o so_o these_o three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n where_o they_o yield_v glorious_o and_o joyful_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n john_n rowth_n minister_n and_o margaret_n mearing_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o newcastle_n berwick_n and_o carliel_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o friesland_n and_o dwell_v at_o norden_n and_o live_v by_o knit_v of_o cap_n hâ—seâ—_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o october_n last_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o buy_v yarn_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n child_n their_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v their_o preacher_n and_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n he_o with_o cuthbert_n simpson_n and_o other_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o sarazen_n head_n in_o islington_n where_o the_o congregation_n have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o send_v rowgh_n to_o newgate_n and_o write_v to_o boner_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o proceed_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o examination_n before_o bonner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o he_o think_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n necessary_a if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o priest_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v unto_o another_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v he_o deny_v laâ—ine_a service_n and_o allow_v the_o service_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n nicholas_n ridley_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o diverse_a englishman_n &_o woman_n in_o frieseland_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n as_o master_n story_n thomas_n young_a george_n roe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o person_n which_o flâ—d_v thither_o for_o religion_n use_v the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n about_o thirty_o day_n and_o he_o see_v no_o good_a there_o but_o much_o evil_n among_o which_o he_o see_v one_o great_a abomination_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o have_v his_o harlot_n to_o ride_v open_o behind_o he_o and_o three_o a_o pope_n bull_n that_o give_v express_v licence_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o stew_n and_o keep_v open_a bawdry_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o england_n he_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o london_n read_v prayer_n and_o service_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n and_o have_v will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o that_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v lawful_a and_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o methusalem_n he_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n then_o use_v whereupon_o he_o be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v docror_n watson_n life_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n when_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o say_v watson_n be_v with_o bonner_n at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_v m._n rowgh_n to_o requite_v his_o good_a turn_n in_o save_v his_o life_n say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v then_o a_o hundred_o beside_o of_o his_o opinion_n m._n rowgh_n further_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o
say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o these_o three_o bless_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n simpson_n fox_n and_o devenish_n as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o apprehend_v at_o islington_n so_o they_o suffer_v together_o in_o smithfield_n william_n nicole_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a simple_a poor_a man_n apprehend_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n by_o the_o pope_n champion_n for_o speak_v certain_a word_n against_o the_o cruel_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v butcherly_a burn_v and_o torment_v at_o hereford_n west_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o glorious_o give_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n willam_n seaman_n thomas_n carman_n and_o thomas_n hudson_n william_n seaman_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n he_o be_v take_v the_o ninteenth_n of_o may_n by_o one_o robert_n balden_n his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o great_o trust_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v he_o by_o night_n to_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n there_o fall_v a_o light_n out_o of_o the_o element_n betwixt_o they_o and_o part_v they_o albeit_o this_o balden_n be_v then_o in_o his_o best_a age_n yet_o after_o that_o time_n â—e_v never_o enjoy_v good_a day_n but_o pine_v away_o even_o unto_o death_n sir_n john_n tyril_n asâ—ed_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n and_o receive_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o condemn_v he_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n who_o because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n all_o her_o corn_n and_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o christopher_n cole_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mendlesham_n thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o pledge_v richard_n crashford_n at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o answer_v no_o less_o in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n thâ—n_o the_o other_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a reward_n thomas_n hudson_n be_v of_o aylesham_n in_o norfolk_n a_o glover_n he_o bear_v so_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o yeareo_fw-la old_n he_o learn_v to_o read_v wherein_o he_o so_o great_o profit_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n avoid_v all_o their_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o superstition_n he_o absent_v himself_o and_o travel_v from_o place_n unto_o place_n and_o return_v home_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n to_o comfort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o continuance_n there_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n devise_v to_o make_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o faggot_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n read_v and_o pray_v for_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v thither_o one_o berry_n uicar_n of_o the_o town_n and_o inquire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o she_o say_v she_o â—new_v not_o where_o he_o be_v then_o he_o threaten_v to_o burn_v she_o because_o she_o will_v not_o bewray_v her_o husband_n after_o this_o hudson_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o zealous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n often_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n at_o last_o he_o walk_v abroad_o for_o certain_a day_n into_o the_o town_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o their_o trumpery_n at_o the_o length_n one_o john_n crouch_n his_o next_o neighbour_n go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o constable_n to_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o home_n who_o go_v about_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n whâ—n_v hudson_n see_v they_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v welcome_a friend_n you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o berry_n their_o uicar_n be_v commissary_n as_o before_o who_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o keep_v his_o church_n four_o year_n before_o he_o answer_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n my_o belief_n be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o sin_n hudson_n it_o be_v a_o patch_a monster_n and_o a_o disguise_a puppet_n more_o long_o a_o piece_n then_o ever_o be_v salomon_n temple_n then_o berry_n seem_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o say_v well_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a unto_o thy_o desert_n oh_o sir_n say_v hudson_n there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o god_n with_o that_o berry_n thrust_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o bound_z richard_n clifford_z to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n for_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o the_o say_v berry_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v hudson_n bind_v like_o a_o thief_n unto_o he_o who_o go_v thither_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v condemn_v these_o three_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o bishop_n gaâ—e_v in_o norwich_n in_o a_o place_n call_v lolord_n pit_n aftor_n they_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o chain_n about_o they_o john_n hudson_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n go_v from_o they_o and_o pray_v his_o fellow_n exhort_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n according_a unto_o his_o old_a mercy_n send_v he_o comfort_n and_o then_o rise_v â—e_n with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o length_n they_o all_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o together_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o lord_n name_v after_o this_o berry_n cause_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o town_n of_o cylesham_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o penticost_n beside_o other_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v this_o betry_n upon_o a_o time_n strike_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n with_o the_o swingell_n of_o a_o flail_n for_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o present_o die_v and_o after_o he_o meeting_n one_o alice_n ox_n go_v into_o his_o hall_n he_o as_o before_o move_v he_o smite_v she_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o chamber_n to_o write_v how_o many_o concubine_n and_o whore_n he_o have_v none_o will_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o where_o be_v dwell_v he_o be_v rich_a of_o great_a authority_n a_o great_a swearer_n altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o compel_a man_n unto_o idolatry_n he_o trouble_v sundry_a good_a man_n burn_v all_o good_a book_n that_o he_o can_v get_v and_o divorce_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o hear_v queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n quail_v on_o a_o sunday_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n from_o dinner_n until_o evening_n song_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o evening_n song_n in_o go_v from_o church_n homeward_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a make_v a_o heavy_a groan_n and_o never_o stir_v and_o those_o that_o have_v his_o riches_n so_o consume_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a now_o then_o when_o they_o have_v his_o good_n which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n execute_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n dâ—nning_a the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n die_v in_o lincolnshire_n as_o sudden_o as_o the_o say_v berry_n die_v joane_n seaman_n mother_n of_o the_o say_v william_n seaman_n she_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o year_n old_a she_o be_v persecute_v from_o her_o house_n by_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n tyrill_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n nor_o receive_v against_o her_o conscience_n sometime_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o bush_n grove_n and_o field_n but_o her_o husband_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o fall_v sick_a she_o return_v unto_o her_o house_n to_o show_v her_o duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n until_o he_o die_v then_o she_o fall_v
sick_a and_o die_v and_o one_o master_n simonds_n the_o commissary_n command_v straight_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v burâ—ed_v in_o any_o christian_a burial_n whereupon_o her_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o mote_n side_n mother_n benet_n this_o old_a woman_n likewise_o be_v persecute_v from_o whetherset_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a mendlesam_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o return_v home_o secret_o unto_o her_o house_n she_o die_v most_o joyful_o but_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n and_o the_o say_a master_n simonds_n commissionary_n will_v not_o let_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o her_o grave_n be_v make_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n her_o husband_n will_v say_v unto_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v spare_v they_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o than_o they_o be_v she_o will_v answer_v o_o man_n be_v content_a i_o can_v barrel_n my_o butter_n and_o keep_v my_o cheese_n in_o the_o chamber_n to_o wait_v a_o great_a price_n and_o let_v the_o poor_a want_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n but_o let_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n give_v us._n william_n harris_n richard_n day_n and_o christian_a george_n the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o may_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v joyful_o and_o fervent_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o triumphant_o praise_v god_n the_o same_o christian_a eagle_n husband_n have_v another_o wise_a name_v anne_n which_o likewise_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thirteen_o at_o stratâ—ord_n the_o bow_n after_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o they_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n henry_n pond_n reynald_n estland_n robert_n southam_n matthew_n richarby_n john_n floyd_n john_n holiday_n roger_n holland_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o june_n these_o with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o field_n by_o islington_n at_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o length_n the_o constable_n of_o islington_n with_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o book_n and_o bid_v they_o stand_v and_o not_o depart_v then_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o sir_n roger_n cholmeley_n by_o the_o way_n all_o save_v two_o and_o twenty_o escape_v which_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o word_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n that_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v mass_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deliver_v seven_o of_o they_o escape_v though_o not_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o two_o to_o wit_n matthew_n wither_v and_o thomas_n tyler_n die_v the_o rest_n be_v burn_v as_o before_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o church_n since_o latin_a service_n be_v devise_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o because_o the_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v siâ—s_n and_o that_o those_o that_o kneel_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n it_o commit_v idolatry_n reynald_n estland_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v allege_v that_o to_o end_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o begin_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o they_o stand_v unto_o their_o answer_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o be_v all_o together_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a roger_n holland_n be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n of_o london_n he_o be_v sometime_o apprentice_n unto_o one_o master_n kempton_n at_o the_o black_a boy_n in_o watlingstreet_n in_o his_o prenticeship_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o very_o licentious_a and_o have_v play_v away_o thirty_o pound_n of_o his_o master_n money_n he_o purpose_v to_o have_v convey_v himself_o beyond_o sea_n but_o a_o religious_a maid_n in_o the_o house_n understand_v his_o mind_n lend_v he_o thirty_o pound_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o make_v he_o premise_v she_o to_o refuse_v all_o lewd_a and_o wild_a company_n and_o all_o swear_n and_o libatory_a talk_n and_o to_o leave_v papistry_n and_o to_o resort_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o alhollowes_n and_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n every_o sunday_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o papistry_n book_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o break_v his_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n keep_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o they_o heart_n desire_v half_n a_o year_n after_o god_n write_v such_o a_o change_n in_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o detest_v all_o papistry_n and_o evil_a company_n then_o he_o repair_v unto_o lancashire_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v diverse_a good_a book_n with_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o his_o father_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o â—ast_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v the_o aforesaid_a maid_n call_v elizabeth_n and_o have_v a_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o cause_v master_n rose_n to_o baptise_v his_o child_n in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v â—one_n into_o the_o country_n to_o convey_v away_o the_o child_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o their_o anoint_v hand_n he_o be_v bewray_v and_o bonner_n cause_v his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o use_v his_o wife_n most_o cruel_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v close_o in_o the_o city_n until_o he_o be_v take_v as_o before_o when_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n and_o he_o he_o persuade_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o papistry_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o stand_n by_o say_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a lordship_n your_o honour_n mean_v good_a unto_o my_o cousin_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o follow_v your_o council_n holland_n sir_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eyeâ—_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n holland_n i_o never_o mean_v but_o to_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n chedsey_n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o a_o anabaptist_n holland_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bonner_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o good_a council_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o i_o or_o your_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v holland_n i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o foelix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o my_o master_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v prentice_n that_o i_o be_v of_o your_o blind_a religion_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edwaâ—ds_n reign_n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o he_o for_o money_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o i_o which_o after_o i_o have_v give_v i_o care_v no_o more_o what_o offence_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n care_v after_o he_o have_v get_v my_o money_n whether_o he_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o i_o or_o no_o so_o i_o account_v lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n no_o offtence_n of_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v i_o so_o frailty_n obseruedâ—y_v our_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n though_o i_o have_v use_v never_o so_o much_o wickedness_n at_o night_n and_o
persuade_v she_o to_o leave_v her_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o bread_n do_v sennew_n and_o mouse_n oftentimes_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o it_o do_v mould_n and_o be_v burn_v god_n own_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o handle_v or_o keep_v in_o prison_n or_o box_n let_v it_o be_v your_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o for_o my_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n then_o a_o old_a friar_n asâ—ed_v she_o what_o she_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a pope_n i_o say_v quoth_v she_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o all_o laugh_v â—ay_n say_v she_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o weep_v then_o laugh_v in_o that_o you_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o that_o whâ—re_n of_o babylon_n i_o defy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o falsehood_n you_o damn_v soul_n when_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n uicar_n and_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n when_o god_n son_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n purge_v all_o and_o say_v you_o make_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o number_v their_o sin_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v â—f_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v all_o when_o god_n say_v who_o can_v number_v his_o sin_n you_o promise_v they_o trental_n and_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o soul_n and_o sell_v your_o prayer_n for_o money_n and_o make_v they_o buy_v pardon_n and_o trust_v in_o such_o foolish_a invention_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n you_o make_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o fray_v devil_n and_o you_o do_v make_v a_o thousand_o more_o abomination_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o come_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n no_o no_o one_o have_v save_v i_o farewell_n with_o your_o salvation_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n she_o behold_v a_o cunning_a dutchman_n how_o he_o make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o loose_v their_o head_n thou_o &_o thy_o image_n be_v acccurse_v he_o call_v her_o whore_n nay_o say_v the_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whoorehunter_n for_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n then_o she_o be_v clap_v fast_o and_o after_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n this_o day_n i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o seek_v and_o be_v then_o exhort_v to_o recant_v she_o say_v i_o will_v never_o lose_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o short_a life_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o my_o heavenly_a husband_n to_o my_o earthly_a husband_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n to_o mortal_a child_n god_n be_v my_o father_n god_n be_v my_o mother_n god_n be_v my_o sister_n my_o brother_n my_o kinsman_n god_n be_v my_o friend_n most_o faithful_a she_o be_v burn_v at_o execester_n john_n sharp_a thomas_n hall_n thomas_n benion_n these_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thomas_n benion_n deny_v five_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v two_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o die_v godly_a constant_o and_o patient_o john_n corneford_n of_o wortham_n christopher_n browne_n of_o maidstone_n john_n herst_n of_o ashford_n alice_n snoth_n katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n these_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n but_o six_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o london_n and_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o queen_n make_v post-haste_a home_n to_o dispatch_v these_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o confess_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o sentence_n shall_v beâ—_n read_v against_o they_o john_n cornefield_n excommunicate_v the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a cathothick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v give_v here_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o doâ—_n maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n o_o most_o mighty_a god_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n good_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o this_o proceed_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o hearty_a zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o it_o take_v such_o effect_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o within_o six_o day_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o all_o tyranny_n with_o she_o these_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n desire_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o so_o it_o be_v katherine_n tinley_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o one_o robert_n tinley_n dwell_v in_o maidestone_n the_o story_n of_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n dwell_v in_o little_a s._n bartholomew_n the_o five_o of_o november_n he_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cadix_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o aâ—doâ—azia_n in_o spain_n about_o his_o merchandise_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n unto_o his_o lodging_n who_o feign_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o letter_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o invent_v another_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v lade_v unto_o london_n in_o his_o ship_n delay_v the_o time_n until_o the_o alquisyell_n or_o sergeant_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v apprehend_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v attach_v they_o when_o they_o have_v arrest_v he_o he_o bold_o ask_v they_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o filthy_a common_a prison_n of_o the_o town_n of_o cadix_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o iron_n among_o thief_n thirteen_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o instruct_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reclaim_v sundry_a of_o they_o from_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v they_o convey_v he_o thence_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o seville_n into_o a_o more_o cruel_a prison_n call_v triane_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_v against_o he_o secret_o that_o never_o after_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o december_n they_o bring_v he_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prisoner_n into_o the_o city_n of_o sivil_n into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n sit_v in_o judgement_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o canvas_n coat_n whereon_o be_v paint_v in_o diverse_a part_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o huge_a devil_n torment_v a_o soul_n in_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o long_a cap_n of_o the_o same_o work_n his_o tongue_n be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o cleave_a stick_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v set_v with_o
tower_n and_o to_o be_v tâ—ssed_v from_o thence_o from_o prison_n to_o prison_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n at_o length_n also_o she_o be_v prisoner_n iâ—_n her_o own_o house_n guard_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o cutthroat_n which_o ever_o gape_v for_o the_o spoilâ—_n of_o she_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtenay_n be_v charge_v with_o false_a suspicion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wiat_n rise_v and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v at_o her_o house_n at_o ashredge_n queen_n mary_n send_v she_o two_o lord_n and_o sir_n john_n williams_n afterward_o lord_n tame_n with_o their_o retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o find_v she_o sore_o sick_a in_o her_o bed_n and_o very_o feeble_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o rush_v into_o her_o chamber_n without_o leave_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v she_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v your_o haste_n such_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v please_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n for_o she_o and_o that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o london_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o month_n she_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o glad_a than_o she_o to_o come_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o she_o be_v sorry_a she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v with_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o bring_v you_o with_o uâ—â—live_a or_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v she_o to_o prepare_v against_o the_o morning_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n morrow_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o have_v she_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v three_o or_o four_o time_n between_o they_o from_o ashridge_n all_o sick_a in_o the_o litter_n she_o come_v unto_o redborne_n where_o she_o be_v guard_v all_o night_n from_o thence_o to_o saint_n albon_n to_o sir_n ralph_n rowlet_n house_n where_o she_o tarry_v all_o night_n both_o feeble_a in_o body_n and_o comfortless_a in_o mind_n from_o thence_o she_o come_v to_o master_n dodds_n house_n at_o mimme_n where_o also_o they_o remain_v all_o night_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o highgate_n where_o she_o be_v very_o sick_a tarry_v all_o night_n and_o next_o day_n during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o come_v many_o pursuivant_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o about_o what_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o thence_o she_o be_v convey_v unto_o the_o coâ—rt_n where_o she_o be_v straightway_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o close_a prisoner_n a_o fortnight_n the_o friday_n before_o palmesunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o nineteen_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n come_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o burden_v she_o with_o wiat_n conspiracy_n which_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o business_n make_v by_o sir_n peter_n carew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n country_n which_o also_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o matâ—â—r_n be_v further_o try_v then_o she_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o declare_v that_o sheee_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v burden_v she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a woman_n unto_o to_o the_o queen_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v unto_o so_o notorious_a and_o doleful_a a_o place_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v determine_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v unâ—o_o the_o tower_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n depart_v with_o their_o hat_n hang_v over_o their_o eye_n but_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o four_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o guard_n who_o ward_n the_o next_o chamber_n unto_o she_o seclude_v all_o her_o gentleman_n yeoman_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n &_o one_o gentleman_n usher_n three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o her_o chamber_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o room_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o she_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o she_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v 100_o of_o northern_a soldier_n in_o white_a coat_n watch_v aboâ—t_o the_o garden_n all_o night_n and_o two_o lord_n with_o their_o band_n &_o company_n watch_v in_o the_o hall_n the_o next_o day_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n certify_v her_o grace_n that_o forthwith_o she_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n the_o barge_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o &_o the_o tide_n now_o ready_a which_o tarry_v for_o no_o body_n but_o she_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o tarry_v till_o day_n to_o write_v to_o the_o q._n and_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o day_n be_v palm-sonday_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n she_o take_v her_o barge_n with_o the_o say_v two_o lord_n hover_v upon_o the_o water_n a_o bower_n because_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n &_o when_o they_o do_v shoot_v the_o bridge_n the_o stâ—rn_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fall_n be_v so_o big_a &_o the_o water_n so_o shallow_a then_o her_o grace_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v not_o land_v at_o the_o stair_n where_o all_o traitor_n &_o offender_n use_v to_o land_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v then_o she_o protest_v that_o here_o step_v as_o true_a a_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v towards_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v none_o other_o friend_n but_o only_o thou_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o rest_v herself_o upon_o a_o cold_a stone_n the_o lieutenant_n say_v madam_n you_o be_v best_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n for_o you_o sit_v unwholsom_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o sit_v there_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n for_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o than_o her_o gentleman_n Ê‹sher_n weep_v and_o she_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o be_v use_v she_o so_o uncomfortable_o so_o she_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o then_o she_o call_v to_o her_o gentleman_n for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a wind_n shall_v not_o hurt_v she_o the_o lord_n consult_v about_o she_o straight_o keep_v the_o lord_n of_o sussex_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o commission_n will_v warrant_v we_o whatsoever_o shall_v or_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o for_o she_o be_v the_o king_n our_o master_n daughter_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o depart_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a story_n to_o recite_v what_o examination_n and_o racking_n of_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o knife_n which_o shall_v cut_v her_o throat_n what_o gape_v among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o white_a rochet_n in_o her_o innocent_a blood_n but_o most_o especial_o steven_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o roast_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n and_o very_o strict_o examine_v she_o about_o a_o purpose_n that_o she_o have_v to_o remove_v to_o her_o house_n at_o donnington_n castle_n and_o likewise_o they_o examine_v sir_n james_n acroft_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o may_v go_v unto_o my_o own_o house_n at_o all_o time_n but_o my_o lord_n you_o do_v examine_v every_o mean_a prisoner_n concern_v i_o wherein_o you_o do_v i_o exceed_a great_a injury_n i_o beseech_v you_o join_v not_o i_o in_o this_o sort_n with_o any_o of_o these_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v sir_n james_n acroft_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o her_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v meruâ—iâ—ously_o toss_v and_o examine_v touch_v her_o highness_n but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o
and_o thus_o he_o do_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v unto_o abbes_n this_o blasphemer_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o good_a martyr_n &_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o shoe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n &_o cry_v out_o thus_o do_v abbes_n that_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v thus_o he_o run_v about_o the_o town_n of_o berry_n still_o cry_v james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v the_o sheriff_n tie_v he_o up_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n but_o he_o continue_v his_o old_a note_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o master_n house_n in_o a_o cart_n within_o half_a a_o year_n he_o die_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o parish_n priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o defy_v all_o that_o baggage_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n aâ—d_v such_o other_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o that_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v clarke_n a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o good_a preâ—chers_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n hang_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a papist_n call_v troling_n smith_n of_o late_o fall_v down_o sudden_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v dalâ—_n the_o promoter_n be_v eat_v in_o his_o body_n with_o louse_n and_o so_o die_v cox_n a_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o promoter_n be_v well_o when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o morning_n alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n who_o to_o hasten_v the_o poor_a lamb_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o will_v go_v to_o boner_n story_n and_o colmley_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o rid_v my_o prison_n i_o be_o too_o much_o pester_v with_o heretic_n and_o he_o die_v very_o miserable_o be_v swell_v and_o so_o rot_v within_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o smell_n of_o he_o and_o james_n his_o son_n be_v leave_v very_o rich_a in_o three_o year_n bring_v it_o to_o nâ—ght_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v in_o newgate_n market_n he_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o die_v john_n pether_o son_n in_o law_n to_o this_o alexander_n ad_fw-la horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o the_o prisoner_n rot_v away_o and_o so_o die_v who_o common_o when_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o rot_v ere_o i_o die_v justice_n lelon_n persecutor_n of_o jeffrey_n hurst_n die_v sudden_o robert_n baulding_n aâ—_n the_o take_n of_o william_n seaman_n be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n whereupon_o he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v beard_n the_o promoter_n die_v wretched_o robert_n blomfield_n persecutor_n of_o william_n browne_n consume_v away_o miserable_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n john_n rockwood_n who_o in_o his_o horrible_a end_n cry_v all_o to_o late_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o persecute_v god_n child_n at_o calais_n the_o lady_n honor_n a_o persecutor_n and_o george_n bradway_n a_o false_a accuser_n be_v both_o bereave_v of_o their_o wit_n richard_n long_o a_o persecutor_n drown_v himself_o sir_n ralph_n ellerker_n as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o heart_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n damlip_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o frenchman_n after_o they_o have_v mangle_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o privy_a member_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o they_o see_v his_o heart_n cut_v out_o doctor_n foxford_n chancellor_n to_o bishop_n stokely_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n die_v sudden_o pavier_n or_o pavia_n town_n clarke_n of_o london_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o the_o gospel_n hang_v himself_o doctor_n pendleton_n die_v miserable_o and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochestâ—â—_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v john_n frith_n bayfield_n and_o bainham_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o death_n short_o after_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o bloody_a death_n at_o tower_n hill_n these_o persecute_v bishop_n die_v a_o little_a before_o queen_n mary_n coates_n parfew_n glune_n brookes_n king_n peto_z day_n holiman_n after_o queen_n mary_n immediate_o follow_v cardinal_n poole_n and_o these_o persecute_v bishop_n john_n christopherson_n hopton_n morgan_n john_n white_a ralph_n bayne_n owen_n oglethorpe_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n thomas_n raynolds_n and_o about_o the_o same_o timâ—_n die_v doctor_n weston_n master_n slethurst_n seth_n holland_n william_n copinger_n and_o doctor_n steward_n great_a persecutor_n the_o residue_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o persecute_v clergy_n and_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v deprive_v and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n these_o bishop_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n nicholas_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n thurlby_n thomas_n watson_n david_n poole_n gilbert_n burn_v richard_n pates_n troublefield_n and_o john_n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o wesâ—minster_n and_o john_n boxell_n dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o peterborough_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n unto_o the_o tower_n gouldwell_n bishop_n of_o saint_n ass_n aâ—d_a maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n run_v away_o boner_n &_o thomas_n wood_n bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsey_n cuthbert_n scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v to_o losane_v and_o there_o die_v these_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o fleet_n henry_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n john_n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n nicholas_n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n anthony_n draycot_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n william_n chadsey_n archdeacon_n of_o middlesex_n one_o john_n apowell_n mockeâ—_n one_o william_n maulden_n as_o he_o be_v read_v a_o english_a service_n book_n in_o a_o winter_n evening_n mock_v he_o at_o every_o word_n with_o contrary_a gaud_n and_o flout_a word_n wherefore_o the_o say_v william_n check_v he_o say_v he_o mock_v not_o he_o but_o god_n as_o the_o say_v william_n be_v read_v these_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o other_o with_o a_o start_n sudden_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o answer_v when_o you_o read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o i_o think_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n stand_v upright_o with_o a_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o i_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o fall_v mad_a and_o after_o that_o he_o lay_v day_n and_o night_n and_o his_o tongue_n never_o cease_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v see_v the_o devil_n of_o hell_n there_o he_o be_v there_o he_o go_v and_o such_o like_a word_n thus_o he_o lay_v six_o day_n that_o his_o master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o noise_n and_o send_v he_o to_o bedlam_n at_o waltamstow_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n certain_a child_n be_v talk_v what_o god_n be_v and_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n and_o a_o maid_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a name_v denys_n benifield_n say_v what_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o all_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a and_o she_o speechless_a and_o so_o she_o die_v the_o same_o night_n some_o be_v in_o communication_n about_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o a_o house_n of_o abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n one_o leâ—arâ—_n â—_z ploughman_n dwell_v at_o brightwell_n say_v that_o he_o see_v that_o evil_a favour_a knave_n latimer_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o he_o have_v tooth_n like_o a_o horse_n at_o which_o time_n and_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v leaver_n most_o wicked_o hang_v himself_o in_o shepton_n a_o mile_n from_o abbington_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o die_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v sâ—_n strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o swallow_v nor_o speak_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o death_n when_o patrick_n hamelton_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cite_v and_o appeal_v friar_n campbell_n that_o accuse_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n to_o answer_v whether_o his_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o betwixt_o that_o and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n which_o he_o name_v the_o say_a friar_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n come_v haruy_n a_o commissary_n which_o condemn_v a_o
to_o light_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o say_a squire_n have_v the_o same_o most_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o foresay_a treason_n as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o like_a plot_n have_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n conspiracy_n last_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n with_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v upright_o unto_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o the_o plot_n with_o he_o who_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o who_o if_o his_o practice_n have_v take_v effect_n the_o queen_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v in_o her_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomable_a wonderful_a mercy_n deliver_v her_o majesty_n from_o this_o danger_n likewise_o who_o both_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n preserve_v her_o mind_n still_o joyful_a without_o fear_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o also_o her_o royal_a person_n and_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o wicked_a practice_n and_o treason_n whatsoever_o until_o her_o old_a age_n and_o until_o he_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v call_v her_o majesty_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n in_o peace_n from_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o she_o have_v long_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o story_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o eyesight_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v see_v by_o what_o wicked_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o get_v and_o maintain_v their_o most_o unlawful_a supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v wonderful_o prevail_v against_o all_o superstitious_a emperor_n and_o king_n by_o such_o like_a excommunication_n war_n murder_n and_o treason_n as_o he_o use_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o as_o god_n preserve_v her_o heart_n pure_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o sincere_a word_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n superstition_n and_o trash_n so_o god_n merciful_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n from_o all_o the_o pope_n treacherous_a practice_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o peace_n as_o never_o christian_a king_n have_v more_o her_o manifest_a protection_n of_o god_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o as_o manifest_a as_o david_n and_o as_o he_o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o most_o glorious_a material_a temple_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n most_o glorious_o do_v she_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o king_n that_o take_v their_o part_n her_o outward_a glory_n and_o honour_n be_v squall_v wâ—th_n salomon_n and_o she_o outmatch_v he_o in_o that_o neither_o her_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o true_a zeal_n in_o set_v forâ—h_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n jameâ—_n when_o the_o papist_n triumph_v that_o their_o long_o expected_a hour_n be_v come_v by_o god_n take_v away_o thâ—_n most_o bless_a quéenâ—_n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v their_o joy_n to_o nought_o by_o plant_v our_o dear_a sovereign_n james_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o these_o realm_n one_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o provident_a over_o in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o over_o she_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o he_o will_v cover_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o all_o papistical_a treachery_n even_o as_o he_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v hair_n apparent_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v never_o be_v entice_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o papist_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o when_o the_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v â—led_v into_o scotland_n he_o take_v the_o queen_n part_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o that_o none_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v land_v upon_o his_o coast_n but_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o he_o execute_v as_o traitor_n in_o scotland_n diverse_a for_o conspire_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n and_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n don_n barnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a his_o majesty_n be_v â—uâ—r_n unto_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n touch_v god_n wonderful_a preseruation_n over_o his_o royal_a person_n who_o have_v safe_o preserve_v he_o a_o king_n almost_o this_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o heâ—_n have_v many_o yeâ—_n it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o as_o from_o gowries_n treason_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o other_o gowries_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o five_o of_o august_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1600._o maâ—â—_n alexander_n ruthwen_n second_o brother_n unto_o the_o late_a earl_n gowrie_n come_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n of_o s._n johnstone_n he_o meet_v a_o base_a fellow_n unknown_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v suspicion_n of_o he_o he_o narrow_o look_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o great_a wide_a pot_n to_o be_v under_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o coin_a gold_n in_o great_a quantity_n whereupon_o he_o take_v he_o no_o body_n know_v thereof_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o a_o privy_a dark_a house_n and_o lock_v many_o door_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n earnest_o request_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o before_o any_o know_v thereof_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o all_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o the_o king_n suspect_v that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o foreign_a gold_n bring_v thither_o by_o some_o jesuit_n for_o practise_v papist_n to_o stir_n up_o some_o new_a sedition_n as_o they_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o that_o the_o fellow_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v some_o seminary_n so_o disguise_v for_o the_o more_o sure_o transport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o earnest_a persuasion_n he_o get_v the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hunt_v to_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n gowrâ—es_v house_n to_o dinner_n with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n with_o he_o and_o after_o dinner_n his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o hall_n at_o their_o dinner_n m._n alexander_n stand_v behind_o his_o majesty_n back_n pull_v he_o soft_o round_v in_o his_o majesty_n ear_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v fainâ—_n have_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n wish_v the_o k._n to_o send_v he_o out_o into_o the_o hall_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n whereupon_o the_o k._n call_v for_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o mâ—rrie_a and_o homely_a manner_n say_v to_o the_o â—arle_n that_o although_o the_o earl_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o entertainment_n in_o other_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n see_v he_o be_v a_o
have_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n yet_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o court_n whereas_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n detain_v he_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o go_v into_o his_o caroche_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n who_o satâ—_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o boot_n upon_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n montbazon_n the_o marshal_n lavardin_n la_fw-fr force_n and_o praulin_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o footman_n and_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n on_o horseback_n have_v command_v monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vitry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o stay_v behind_o be_v betwixt_o the_o drawbridge_n and_o the_o pool_n this_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o caroche_n on_o the_o right_a side_n think_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v there_o but_o see_v he_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o hear_v they_o command_v the_o coachman_n to_o go_v on_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n by_o the_o narrow_a lane_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o street_n call_v ferroneire_n near_o unto_o s._n innocent_n church_n where_o stay_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o cart_n to_o pass_v the_o king_n lean_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o monsieur_fw-fr esperâ—â—on_n press_v he_o to_o read_v a_o letter_n without_o spectacle_n the_o duke_n of_o montbazon_n turn_v towards_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o footman_n be_v busy_a tie_v up_o his_o garter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o as_o this_o monster_n have_v opportunity_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n into_o the_o left_a paâ—_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o great_a whereupon_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o wound_v he_o give_v he_o mâ—anes_n to_o give_v he_o a_o second_o blow_n which_o be_v mortal_a the_o knife_n enter_v between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o rib_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o vein_n lead_v unto_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o enter_v into_o cava_fw-la vena_fw-la the_o which_o be_v pierce_v wherewith_o the_o king_n do_v present_o spit_v blood_n lose_v all_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v perceive_v they_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o save_v the_o murderer_n from_o kill_v present_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o retz_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o lowre_n upon_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o dolphin_n who_o go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n the_o king_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o couch_n in_o his_o cabinet_n whereas_o present_o after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o that_o these_o papistical_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n take_v effect_n unto_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o french_a king_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n still_o preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o our_o now_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n from_o so_o many_o and_o from_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n it_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o fear_v the_o papist_n than_o they_o do_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v according_a to_o their_o example_n pure_o purge_v their_o realm_n from_o papistry_n the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o sure_o their_o castle_n strong_a hold_n and_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o realm_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o needs_o now_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o have_v sail_v unto_o my_o expect_a port_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o thanks_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o that_o this_o book_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o true_a dislike_n of_o all_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o zealous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n o_o lord_n convert_v all_o papist_n that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o hasten_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n to_o gather_v all_o king_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o subiece_n nor_o hurt_v their_o person_n or_o estate_n and_o last_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o hasten_v thy_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o thou_o maâ—st_v take_v thy_o belove_a spouse_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o she_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o agrippa_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o tiberius_n page_n 2_o andrew_n peter_n brother_n crucify_v 3_o anthia_n martyr_v 5_o ant._n pius_n edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid_fw-la attalus_n burn_v on_o a_o iron_n chair_n 6_o aurelius_n favour_v the_o christian_n 9_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n 19_o austin_n with_o above_o forty_o preacher_n send_v into_o england_n 22_o he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n ibid._n consecrate_a archbishop_a in_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 23_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la he_o baptise_v 10000_o in_o the_o river_n small_a on_o christmas_n day_n 24_o his_o death_n ibid._n abbay_n erect_v 29_o alfride_n oppress_v by_o the_o dane_n his_o misery_n he_o make_v dunwolphus_fw-la a_o swineherd_n bi._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o overcome_v the_o dane_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v christen_v 33_o adelstane_n crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n force_v the_o briton_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n send_v his_o brother_n to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a boat_n build_v monastery_n for_o the_o release_n of_o his_o sin_n 35_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n 50_o anacletus_fw-la pope_n 51_o arnulphus_n a_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n 51_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o englishman_n pope_n 52_o choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 54_o avarice_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 80_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n choose_a pope_n 138_o abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 142_o alexander_n the_o six_o poison_n the_o turk_n brother_n for_o 2000_o florin_n 151_o abiuration_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a 126_o adulphus_n clarbachus_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n at_o colen_n 170_o article_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 171_o andrew_n hewit_n a_o prentice_n burn_v for_o maintain_v froth_n opinion_n 183_o anne_n of_o bullen_n her_o charitable_a &_o good_a work_n 184_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n 196_o abel_n hang_v for_o the_o supremacy_n 200_o anthony_n pierson_n burn_v at_o windsor_n 201_o adam_n damlip_n his_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o calais_n 205_o anne_n askew_n her_o confession_n condemnation_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 207._o 208._o adam_n wallace_n martyre_v in_o scotland_n for_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 215_o altar_n in_o church_n pull_v down_o 226_o anne_n potten_v burn_v the_o next_o after_o samuel_n for_o profess_v the_o truth_n 290_o anthony_n burward_n of_o calais_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 291_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n his_o cruelty_n to_o m._n philpot_n and_o his_o man_n 311_o agnis_fw-la south_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 314_o anne_n albright_n for_o deny_v the_o realty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ibid._n agnes_n potten_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n 320_o adam_n foster_n husbandman_n martyr_n 326_o askin_n a_o constant_a martyr_n 327_o alice_n potkins_n starve_v to_o death_n 329_o agnes_n stamley_n burn_v 331_o alexander_n horsman_n martyr_n 332_o ambrose_n die_v in_o maidstone_n goal_n 339_o agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n condemn_v 340_o agnes_n banger_n martyr_v 348_o anne_n try_v martyr_n 349_o alexander_n lane_n martyr_n 362_o alexander_n gouch_v martyr_v ibid_fw-la alice_n driver_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n alice_n snoth_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365._o b_o bartholmew_n crucify_v and_o behead_v
bread_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o trust_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n in_o and_o touch_v the_o romish_a sea_n she_o say_v i_o forsake_v all_o his_o abomination_n and_o from_o they_o all_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o they_o die_v more_o joyful_o in_o the_o fire_n then_o some_o that_o burn_v they_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n john_n harpole_n and_o joane_n beach_n widow_n these_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n for_o their_o constant_a persevere_v in_o christ_n truth_n 1556_o about_o the_o first_o of_o april_n a_o blind_a boy_n and_o another_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a boy_n which_o come_v unto_o bishop_n hooper_n who_o the_o say_v virtuous_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v who_o examination_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n thomas_n spicer_n john_n deny_v and_o william_n pole_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o dunnings_n chancellor_n of_o norwich_n and_o minges_n his_o register_n the_o chancellor_n persuade_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o burst_v out_o in_o tear_n entreat_v they_o to_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v they_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o give_v judgement_n the_o register_n say_v in_o what_o do_v you_o make_v such_o ados_fw-mi they_o be_v at_o that_o point_n they_o will_v be_v therefore_o read_v sentence_n and_o dispatch_v the_o knave_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n by_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n without_o any_o writ_n from_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v about_o they_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o one_o robert_n bacon_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o tormentor_n to_o throw_v on_o â—aggots_n to_o stop_v the_o knave_n breath_n but_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o very_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o thomas_n spicer_n be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v at_o wenson_n in_o suâ—â—olke_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o town_n of_o wenson_n and_o mendleson_n in_o suffolk_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n and_o sir_n john_n tyrrill_n knight_n these_o who_o name_n follow_v be_v persecute_v out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n from_o wenson_n alice_n twayt_v &_o two_o of_o her_o servant_n humphrey_n smith_n and_o his_o wife_n william_n kachpoole_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n maul_v and_o his_o wife_n nicholas_n burlingham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o wrought_v and_o his_o wife_n from_o mendleson_n simon_n harlstone_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n with_o five_o child_n william_n whiteing_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n thomas_n dobson_n and_o his_o wife_n thomas_n hubbard_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n poncon_n thomas_n woodward_n the_o elder_a one_o rennolds_n wife_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n and_o one_o mother_n semons_n maid_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n brodish_n the_o parish_n priest_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v be_v these_o 1_o they_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o say_v their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n adversary_n they_o refuse_v the_o abuse_a sacrament_n defy_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o popish_a service_n and_o ceremony_n say_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o that_o they_o do_v there_o 3_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v chief_a head_n and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v a_o great_a plagus_n of_o god_n send_v for_o sin_n 5_o they_o deny_v man_n frée-will_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v err_v and_o many_o other_o in_o that_o point_n with_o they_o rebuke_v their_o false_a confidence_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o man_n righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o talk_v so_o free_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o tribulation_n be_v god_n providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o punish_v they_o and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o trouble_n be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o as_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a many_o of_o these_o persecute_v be_v of_o great_a substance_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o own_o william_n slech_n die_v the_o thirty_o of_o may_v 1556._o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o prison_n because_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o popeho_o churchyard_n thomas_n harland_n millwright_n john_n osward_n thomas_n reed_n and_o thomas_n auington_n t_o they_o be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o one_o fire_n the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n thomas_n wood_n minister_n and_o thomas_n miles_n be_v burn_v likewise_o at_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n for_o resist_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a and_o falâ—â—y_a pretend_a catholic_n william_n adherall_n minister_n and_o john_n clement-wheele-wright_n these_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n 1556_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o merchant_n servant_n the_o next_o day_n be_v burn_v at_o leicester_n for_o the_o like_a godliness_n by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v thirtéene_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n by_o london_n eleven_o of_o they_o be_v man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o name_n fâ—llow_n henry_n adlington_n laurence_n parman_n henry_n wye_n william_n hallywell_n thomas_n bowyer_n george_n searle_n edmond_n hurst_n lion_n cawch_n ralph_n jackson_n john_n perifall_n john_n roth_n elizabeth_n pepper_n and_o agnes_n george_n their_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v better_a appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v then_o by_o their_o examination_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o this_o our_o certificate_n shall_v be_v feene_z that_o whereas_o upon_o saturday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n sixteen_o of_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christ_n verity_n which_o truth_n have_v be_v continual_o deface_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o it_o be_v slander_v now_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o manifest_v our_o belief_n and_o the_o article_n wherefore_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o avoid_v the_o slander_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o flanderous_a sermon_n late_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o doctor_n fecknam_n deane_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o defame_v we_o to_o be_v of_o sixteen_o sundry_a opinion_n 1_o we_o believe_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o we_o err_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o do_v and_o will_v persist_v by_o god_n assistance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o because_o he_o baptize_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n renounce_v for_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o
christian_a faith_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o these_o be_v contain_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repentance_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o minister_v visible_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n although_o it_o be_v not_o credit_v and_o by_o death_n of_o saint_n confirm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 4_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n under_o the_o devil_n 5_o god_n be_v neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n we_o affirm_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o with_o heretic_n but_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o like_o wither_a branch_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o put_v into_o two_o chamber_n then_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v save_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o they_o answer_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n crucify_v when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o fellow_n have_v recant_v and_o be_v save_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o willing_o to_o kill_v themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o fellow_n have_v do_v when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o joyful_o kiss_v the_o stake_n the_o eleven_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o four_o stake_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n lose_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v all_o in_o one_o fire_n with_o such_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o constancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a thomas_n freeman_n william_n stannard_n and_o william_n adames_n these_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o die_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n cardinal_n poole_n send_v his_o dispensation_n for_o their_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o martâ—rdome_n the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n john_n colstoke_n of_o wellington_n in_o lichfield_n dioces_fw-la for_o hold_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o cross_n bareheaded_a have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o taper_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n the_o seventéenth_n of_o june_n thomas_n barnes_n and_o ellice_n birth_n be_v accuse_v that_o one_o wish_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n his_o dagger_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o organ_n â—he_n deny_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o then_o think_v the_o mass_n abominable_a and_o though_o he_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n with_o bead_n and_o his_o taper_n before_o the_o cross_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n thomas_n paret_fw-la martin_n hunt_n and_o john_n norrice_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n they_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n robert_n bernard_n adam_n foster_n and_o robert_n lawson_n the_o 30._o of_o june_n hopton_n b_o of_o norwich_n call_v robert_n bernard_n heretic_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v it_o gréeve_v i_o not_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o so_o your_o forefather_n call_v the_o prophet_n and_o confessor_n long_o ago_o then_o the_o b_o â—ad_n he_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v and_o knéele_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n he_o look_v back_o and_o ask_v barnard_n why_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o who_o see_v you_o yonder_o point_v to_o the_o pix_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o maker_n there_o he_o say_v no_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o clothes_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n then_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n and_o â—ad_v put_v iron_n enough_o upon_o he_o after_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v he_o to_o a_o tavern_n where_o many_o priest_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o they_o threaten_v hâ—m_n with_o whip_v and_o stocking_n and_o when_o they_o can_v pervert_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n than_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o immediate_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v in_o fâ—anâ—den_n in_o suffolk_n adam_n foster_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o suffollke_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o thomas_n mouse_n and_o george_n revet_z constable_n at_o the_o commandâ—ment_n of_o sir_n john_n terrill_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v mass_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o ay_o dungeon_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o norwich_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n mouse_n present_o after_o fall_v sick_a and_o pine_v away_o to_o death_n the_o â—ther_n come_v to_o the_o like_a end_n not_o long_o after_o robert_n lawson_n a_o linen_n weaver_n be_v likewise_o apprehend_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n terrill_n and_o send_v to_o ay_o dungeon_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n nor_o receive_v their_o popish_a idol_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o death_n they_o most_o triumphant_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fix_n john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n weaver_n about_o this_o time_n he_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v be_v long_o imprison_v there_o he_o be_v examine_v before_o doctor_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n a_o jolly_a stirrer_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o examination_n i_o find_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v a_o popish_a opinion_n of_o election_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o perish_v and_o that_o god_n have_v eternal_o predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o likewise_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v &_o for_o none_o other_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o prison_n his_o conscience_n be_v over_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o comfortable_a letter_n of_o philpot_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o although_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o election_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v careless_a according_a to_o his_o name_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n wherefore_o carl_n thank_v god_n hearty_o and_o confess_v that_o philpots_n sweet_a exhortation_n have_v bring_v much_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o his_o tire_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_o refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o precious_a nard_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o your_o love_a request_n cast_v away_o all_o care_n &_o rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o